of_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n ii_o divertuntur_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la objecto_fw-la all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v now_o as_o so_o many_o instrument_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n man_n by_o nature_n rebel_a against_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n and_o grace_n whereof_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o kill_v and_o that_o in_o this_o order_n i._o adam_n by_o sin_v forsake_v and_o leave_v god_n 13.13_o god_n august_n civet_n dei_fw-la 13.13_o â—ence_n thomas_n call_v original_a sin_n ablationem_fw-la menâ—s_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o aversionem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aq._n 1.2.82.2_o a_o alienation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o aversion_n of_o the_o will_n from_o god_n ii_o adam_n have_v forsake_v and_o leave_v god_n lose_v original_a righteousness_n hence_o aquinas_n ansel_n aquinas_n thom._n 1.2.82.1_o ex_fw-la ansel_n say_v originale_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la carentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la original_a sin_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n iii_o adam_n have_v lose_v his_o original_a righteousness_n be_v then_o forsake_v of_o god_n desertus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la prius_fw-la 13.14_o prius_fw-la aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la 13.14_o who_o first_o he_o forsake_v for_o as_o god_n be_v primus_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la so_o he_o be_v vltimus_fw-la in_o desertione_fw-la that_o be_v god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o 4.10_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o but_o god_n leave_v we_o not_o until_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o deseruit_fw-la adamum_n deus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abstulit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quâ_fw-la stare_n potuit_fw-la gratia_fw-la potuit_fw-la aug._n the_o corr_n &_o gratia_fw-la god_n forsake_v adam_n that_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v stand_v and_o this_o be_v true_a death_n illud_fw-la gen._n 2.17_o intellige_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la deseritur_fw-la a_o suâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la viz._n deo_fw-la 13.15_o deo_fw-la aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 13.15_o that_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v gen._n 2.17_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o life_n that_o be_v god_n 4.18_o god_n ephes_n 4.18_o iv_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v man_n hence_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o corruptio_fw-la impacta_fw-la sin_n and_o uncleanness_n do_v seize_v upon_o man_n radical_o and_o hereditary_o insomuch_o as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v derive_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o life_n unto_o his_o child_n as_o gehazi_n do_v leprosy_n to_o his_o posterity_n 5.27_o posterity_n 2_o king_n 5.27_o yea_o every_o man_n be_v contaminate_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n esa_n 1.6_o the_o very_a imagination_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la part_n inficit_fw-la sin_n have_v now_o taint_v and_o pollute_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v 3.3_o say_v thom._n 1.2.82.8.3_o &_o 3.3_o thomas_n yea_o four_o deadly_a wound_n do_v man_n receive_v by_o sin_n say_v beda_n glos_n ordin_fw-fr s_o luc._n 10_o in_o ratione_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la in_o irascibili_fw-la malitia_fw-la in_o concupiscibili_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la i._o in_o his_o reason_n ii_o in_o his_o will_n iii_o in_o his_o irascible_a faculty_n iv_o in_o his_o concupiscible_a he_o be_v wound_v with_o ignorance_n weakness_n malice_n lust_n and_o concupiscence_n second_o potestas_fw-la boni_fw-la ablata_fw-la god_n have_v lefâ—_n man_n he_o leave_v grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a so_o that_o now_o though_o he_o will_v do_v good_a he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o do_v evil_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o daily_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la deum_fw-la deseruerat_fw-la samulam_fw-la carnem_fw-la subditam_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la 13.13_o habebat_fw-la aug._n â—iv_o dei_fw-la 13.13_o after_o the_o soul_n run_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n her_o god_n her_o servant_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n or_o obedient_a unto_o she_o but_o as_o she_o rebel_v against_o her_o master_n god_n so_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o her_o mistress_n the_o soul_n so_o that_o now_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v neither_o i._o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.14_o 19_o neither_o ii_o have_v any_o good_a desire_n for_o god_n give_v the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o neither_o iii_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 5.3_o answ_n 3_o three_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n will_v most_o evident_o appear_v by_o a_o plain_a observation_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o adam_n fall_n which_o be_v these_o i._o satan_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n tempt_v man_n gen._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.14_o ii_o adam_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o tempter_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 3._o and_o rom_n 5.12_o 14._o iii_o adam_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n violate_v and_o trample_v the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n gen._n 2.17_o iv_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n spring_v up_o corruption_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v break_v man_n become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v job_n 15.14_o and_o 25.4_o psalm_n 51.7_o v._o man_n nature_n be_v corrupt_v sin_n present_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n grow_v and_o increase_n in_o strength_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o vi_o hence_o we_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luke_o 1.79_o as_o condemn_a person_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n object_n against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o natural_o man_n be_v dead_a unto_o all_o good_a it_o will_v be_v object_v the_o moral_a man_n perform_v many_o good_a work_n yea_o do_v many_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o kill_v outright_o in_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n answ_n in_o every_o good_a action_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o instrumentum_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la movens_fw-la first_o the_o work_n wrought_v then_o second_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o work_n the_o action_n perform_v must_v be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o the_o intention_n must_v be_v good_a also_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o otherwise_o the_o action_n be_v not_o accept_v simon_n magus_n make_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o stir_v the_o eye_n head_n and_o body_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a life_n so_o a_o moral_a man_n may_v perform_v a_o moral_a good_a work_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a work_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n heb._n 9.14_o quest_n 5_o how_o or_o wherein_o be_v natural_a man_n dead_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n i._o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o good_a be_v rom._n 7.14_o 18._o all_o their_o work_n be_v either_o foolish_a or_o proud_a or_o counterfeit_v or_o hypocritical_a or_o pharisaical_a or_o weak_a or_o perform_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n ii_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 7.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o salvation_n john_n 8.21_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o 21_o 23._o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v sleep_v in_o a_o wilderness_n among_o wild_a beast_n or_o in_o the_o ship_n mast_n 34._o mast_n prov._n 2d_o 34._o and_o neither_o perceive_v nor_o conceive_v nor_o fear_v danger_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o will_v with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n consider_v of_o his_o peril_n so_o natural_a man_n may_v lull_v themselves_o in_o a_o carnal_a security_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o themselves_o but_o if_o ever_o they_o awake_v they_o will_v have_v a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v â—7_n come_v heb._n 10._o â—7_n four_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o sense_n for_o answ_n 4_o i._n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o evil_a condition_n nor_o perilous_a estate_n esa_n 28.14_o revel_v 3.17_o nor_o ii_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n or_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v deprive_v and_o disinherit_v of_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o lack_n of_o they_o do_v not_o earnest_o endeavour_v for_o they_o or_o serious_o desire_v they_o psalm_n 42.1_o and_o 63.1_o and_o john_n 3.19_o what_o thing_n must_v not_o the_o natural_a
impenitency_n all_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o into_o by_o give_v way_n unto_o sin_n and_o which_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v 3._o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2.7_o ever_o rom._n 2.7_o four_o these_o thing_n consider_v remember_v whether_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o hate_v our_o sin_n or_o not_o be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o thus_o pollute_v we_o that_o thus_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o that_o thus_o captivate_v and_o enthral_v we_o yea_o thus_o subject_v we_o unto_o evil_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n unto_o repentance_n the_o dejection_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n unto_o repentance_n be_v the_o erection_n or_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o except_v the_o heart_n be_v comfort_v and_o cherish_v this_o dejection_n will_v prove_v desperation_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v whence_o this_o comfort_n quest_n 7_o flow_v unto_o we_o or_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v i_o answer_v answ_n our_o consolation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o true_o deject_a sinner_n may_v argue_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v and_o be_v true_o careful_a to_o find_v out_o all_o his_o transgression_n desire_v also_o and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v and_o loathe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a he_o may_v hope_v and_o expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n in_o &_o through_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v call_v such_o unto_o he_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o receive_v such_o but_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o i_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o desire_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n to_o return_v unto_o my_o father_n 15.18_o father_n luk._n 15.18_o &_o therefore_o i_o know_v god_n will_v receive_v i_o as_o he_o do_v he_o and_o pardon_v i_o as_o he_o do_v paul_n 1.13_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o in_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n &_o mercy_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o otherwise_o our_o humiliation_n drive_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o sweet_a music_n be_v unprofitable_a before_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o deject_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o presume_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v presumption_n as_o well_o as_o despair_v as_o the_o more_o usual_a and_o dangerous_a we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o therefore_o until_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o we_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o interest_n in_o these_o promise_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v preparation_n the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v resolution_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v wherein_o do_v this_o our_o resolution_n consist_v quest_n 8_o i_o answer_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o deplorando_fw-la answ_n in_o bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n second_o devovendo_fw-la in_o forsake_v our_o sin_n three_o implorando_fw-la in_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o our_o sin_n first_o our_o resolution_n do_v consist_v deplorando_n in_o the_o deplore_a and_o bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o filthynesse_n and_o error_n of_o our_o former_a life_n and_o here_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n necessary_a quest_n 9_o unto_o true_a repentance_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o all_o promise_n of_o pardon_n answ_n 1_o be_v make_v unto_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o depend_v upon_o this_o condition_n thus_o solomon_n pray_v if_o thy_o people_n shall_v return_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n then_o he_o thou_o oh_o lord_n gracious_a unto_o they_o 8.47_o they_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o and_o again_o the_o same_o kingly_a preacher_n from_o god_n prophesi_v that_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 28.13_o mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o second_o because_o we_o can_v aright_o determine_v answ_n 2_o to_o leave_v our_o sin_n until_o we_o have_v find_v out_o and_o confess_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v three_o because_o our_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a answ_n 3_o determination_n only_o to_o leave_v our_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o promise_n thereof_o and_o that_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o thus_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n i_o have_v sin_v 12.2_o sin_v 2_o sam._n 12.2_o and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o so_o often_o as_o he_o offend_v his_o god_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n 32.5_o pardon_n psal_n 32.5_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o publican_n lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n 18.13_o sinner_n luk._n 18.13_o and_o of_o the_o prodigal_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o 15._o thou_o luk._n 15._o and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n quest_n 10_o it_o may_v again_o be_v ask_v do_v every_o confession_n of_o sin_n argue_v a_o true_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o if_o not_o then_o what_o confession_n do_v i_o answer_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o begin_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n be_v thus_o qualify_v first_o it_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o iniquity_n 32._o iniquity_n 1_o cor_n 11_o 32._o not_o deny_v they_o as_o some_o do_v or_o excuse_v they_o as_o other_o do_v or_o extenuate_a mitigate_a or_o lessen_v they_o as_o a_o three_o sort_n do_v but_o true_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n deserve_v for_o sin_n second_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a confession_n not_o shame_v to_o confess_v sin_n as_o some_o do_v but_o in_o humility_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n confess_v our_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n three_o it_o be_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o sorrowful_a confession_n because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n in_o ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v any_o favour_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n because_o we_o have_v thus_o wicked_o and_o wretched_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o iniquity_n thus_o ezra_n and_o daniel_n with_o wet_a eye_n and_o blush_a cheek_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n 9.3_o god_n ezra_n 9.6_o &_o dan._n 9.3_o confession_n without_o contrition_n neither_o please_v god_n nor_o profit_v man_n but_o where_o they_o be_v conjoin_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v assure_v such_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o 66.2_o ever_o esa_n 66.2_o confession_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n contrition_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n require_v together_o with_o the_o tongue_n not_o the_o lip_n alone_o my_o son_n say_v god_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n 23.26_o heart_n pro._n 23.26_o for_o i_o care_v not_o for_o those_o who_o draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 7.6_o i_o mark_n 7.6_o second_o our_o religion_n do_v consist_v devovendo_fw-la in_o vow_v and_o solemn_o promise_v something_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o perfect_v and_o finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n quest_n 11_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o must_v be_v vow_v or_o solemn_o promise_v unto_o god_n answ_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o forsake_v sin_n for_o ever_o second_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o our_o day_n first_o we_o must_v promise_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v our_o former_a sin_n that_o we_o will_v offend_v he_o no_o more_o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n praeterita_fw-la plangere_fw-la &_o plangenda_fw-la non_fw-la iterare_fw-la so_o ambrose_n or_o non_fw-la perpetrare_fw-la so_o gregory_n to_o bemoan_v and_o lament_v our_o bypass_a sin_n and_o never_o to_o iterate_v or_o again_o commit_v those_o sin_n that_o be_v thus_o bewail_v yea_o without_o this_o forsake_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o right_a repentance_n and_o hence_o our_o
which_o see_v not_o god_n so_o many_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o scripture_n which_o see_v not_o christ_n s_o christ_n gualt_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v tropologicè_fw-la to_o show_v 1._o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o 2._o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v all_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n quest_n 3_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o grace_n of_o light_n knowledge_n answ_n 1_o and_o illumination_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n 2.14.15_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o confident_o believe_v heaven_n to_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o grace_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n call_v unto_o heaven_n and_o command_v no_o long_o to_o have_v commerce_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o light_n of_o understanding_n this_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o purity_n of_o life_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n object_n the_o rhemist_n 5._o rhemist_n s_o act._n 17._o â—ect_n 5._o and_o bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v the_o bless_a trinity_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n argue_v thus_o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v visible_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a than_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o they_o so_o to_o appear_v we_o answer_v first_o this_o do_v flat_o control_v answ_n 1_o and_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o simple_o forbid_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n second_o god_n express_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n when_o he_o answ_n 2_o give_v the_o law_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v abuse_v that_o shape_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n after_o it_o 4.15_o it_o deut._n 4.15_o three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o answ_n 3_o god_n see_v it_o be_v convenient_a sometime_o by_o visible_a sign_n to_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o picture_n to_o be_v make_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o for_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v it_o four_o though_o the_o argument_n be_v admit_v answ_n 4_o yet_o see_v now_o that_o all_o such_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v cease_v all_o such_o visible_a picture_n likewise_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o use_n five_o if_o when_o such_o apparition_n be_v see_v answ_n 5_o yet_o no_o such_o image_n be_v tolerate_v how_o much_o less_o be_v they_o lawful_a now_o all_o such_o vision_n be_v long_o ago_o determine_v 457._o determine_v willet_n synop_n f._n 457._o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n quest_n 1_o baptize_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n answ_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o witness_v his_o baptism_n second_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a therefore_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 3_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o powerful_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4.8_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o 7.37.39_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 1_o arrha_fw-la a_o earnest_n 5.5_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 2_o a_o seal_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o 3_o a_o holy_a action_n 1_o john_n 2.20.27_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a if_o we_o be_v poor_a yet_o god_n will_v love_v we_o if_o we_o be_v simple_a god_n will_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v infant_n god_n will_v increase_v we_o unto_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ordain_v praise_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n if_o we_o have_v be_v sinner_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o our_o former_a sin_n 17.30_o sin_n act._n 17.30_o and_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n whether_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o make_v use_v quest_n 2_o of_o a_o natural_a dove_n or_o only_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o imply_v answ_n 1_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n and_o so_o also_o mar._n 1.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o say_v saint_n luke_n 3.22_o luke_n luk._n 3.22_o second_o calvin_n wary_o and_o wise_o dare_v conclude_v answ_n 2_o nothing_o and_o do_v advise_v we_o not_o to_o sift_v it_o too_o narrow_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n second_o for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n three_o for_o our_o imitation_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n in_o time_n pass_v unto_o noah_n 8.11_o noah_n gen_n 8.11_o and_o plutarch_n and_o coelius_n rhod._n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v 2_o deucalion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5.1_o lord_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o again_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 5.19.20_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19.20_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o this_o dove_n come_v quest_n 4_o i_o answer_v the_o necessity_n appear_v thus_o answ_n first_o the_o world_n be_v now_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n as_o former_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n second_o christ_n come_v to_o cure_v this_o deluge_n to_o dry_v up_o this_o water_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o world_n john_n 1_o three_o and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o come_v this_o dove_n at_o this_o time_n that_o as_o noah_n dove_n come_v with_o a_o olive_n branch_n 8.11_o branch_n gen_n 8.11_o as_o a_o token_n of_o peace_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o all_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n quest_n 5_o and_o therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o particular_a peace_n and_o atonement_n with_o our_o father_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v i_o answer_v meditate_v serious_o and_o frequent_o upon_o these_o thing_n answ_n first_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n lose_v in_o adam_n 5.12_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o say_v otherwise_o 1.8_o otherwise_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o second_o remember_v that_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o for_o sin_n 5.12_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o three_o meditate_v what_o death_n we_o be_v liable_a unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n not_o a_o deprive_v of_o we_o of_o sense_n not_o such_o a_o sorrow_n
verse_n quest_n 1_o can_v a_o man_n obey_v god_n aright_o except_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o obligation_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n answ_n no_o because_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o god_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o slave_n unto_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v not_o perform_v any_o true_a faithful_a or_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o liberty_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n nam_o first_o externall_n second_o internal_a first_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v teach_v or_o direct_v or_o reprove_v or_o compel_v to_o perform_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o any_o yea_o all_o must_v know_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n except_o they_o pay_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o obey_v god_n first_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n but_o be_v backward_o to_o perform_v covenant_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o they_o do_v it_o unwilling_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a service_n second_o some_o free_o and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o obligation_n they_o be_v content_a to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v omit_v they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n require_v service_n of_o we_o and_o not_o will-worship_n three_o some_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o labour_n to_o obey_v he_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o the_o obedience_n only_o of_o these_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a with_o many_o because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n to_o disdain_v to_o obey_v it_o yea_o hence_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o messenger_n and_o message_n ambassador_n and_o embassage_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v poor_a or_o contemptible_a yet_o the_o word_n they_o bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o that_o come_v from_o god_n 5.19_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o second_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o the_o conscience_n dare_v not_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o servile_a o_o derunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o punishment_n dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v much_o better_a than_o those_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o lord_n second_o filial_a when_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o conjoin_v together_o that_o we_o neither_o dare_v commit_v any_o evil_a or_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 2._o one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o be_v any_o sin_n small_a quest_n be_v not_o every_o transgression_n against_o a_o infinite_a law_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n sin_n be_v esteem_v small_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n answ_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o example_n incest_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o a_o lascivious_a word_n or_o wanton_a thought_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n do_v easy_o forbear_v murder_n and_o theft_n than_o less_o sin_n and_o hence_o the_o pharisee_n tithe_v mint_n but_o leave_v undo_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o that_o be_v they_o perform_v easy_a duty_n but_o those_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v obey_v they_o omit_v thus_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v less_o than_o other_o because_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forbear_v &_o more_o easy_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o some_o being_n more_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n and_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n than_o other_o three_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v small_a or_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o estimation_n and_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v it_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o tradition_n 15.9_o tradition_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o and_o condemn_v in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n little_a or_o small_a because_o 1._o every_o sin_n be_v against_o a_o infinite_a law_n which_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a good_a honest_a and_o profitable_a thing_n 2._o because_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o true_a lawgiver_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o least_o sin_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n hence_o some_o sin_n which_o seem_v small_a unto_o man_n have_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n be_v punish_v by_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n acheus_n preserve_v the_o gold_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o family_n saul_n spare_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o rejection_n from_o the_o grow_v and_o for_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n numb_a 15.32.33_o §_o 3._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o answ_n 1_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o observe_z that_o there_o be_v three_o word_n or_o voice_n in_o they_o first_o vocabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o verse_n 9_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o false_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n son_n now_o in_o this_o word_n all_o the_o interpreter_n agree_v second_o minimus_fw-la the_o least_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o for_o nullus_fw-la so_o calvin_n and_o stapleton_n minimus_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la that_o be_v minimè_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la castalio_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v at_o all_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o some_o understand_v by_o minimus_fw-la infimus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inferior_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v therein_o thus_o the_o papist_n expound_v general_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o i._o some_o expound_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n because_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 7.28_o ii_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o aretius_n and_o stapleton_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v perceive_v here_o a_o difference_n object_n 1_o then_o in_o this_o word_n minimus_fw-la the_o least_o for_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n collect_v and_o hereupon_o establish_v their_o evangelicall_n counsel_n unto_o perfection_n he_o say_v they_o that_o break_v the_o least_o counsel_n not_o precept_n shall_v be_v call_v least_o that_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n as_o the_o laic_n or_o plebeian_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o least_o that_o be_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o nun_n shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v and_o great_o
and_o unto_o thou_o thy_o brother_n never_o wrong_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v to_o forgive_v thou_o and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o unthankful_o thy_o brother_n deal_v with_o thou_o reflect_v upon_o thyself_o and_o remember_v how_o ungratful_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n who_o take_v thy_o nature_n upon_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o unto_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n and_o immortality_n for_o thou_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o must_v aggravate_v and_o not_o extenuate_v his_o fault_n he_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v it_o or_o lessen_v it_o but_o rather_o amplify_v it_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v worse_o in_o his_o eye_n then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o brother_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v ample_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v that_o be_v 1._o if_o he_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o must_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n by_o his_o word_n he_o must_v with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o estate_n he_o must_v make_v restitution_n as_o zacheus_n do_v §_o 4._o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n we_o see_v here_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v sect._n 4_o unto_o our_o brethren_n our_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o why_o be_v the_o lord_n appease_v towards_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o our_o brother_n be_v pacify_v quest_n and_o satisfy_v first_o because_o herein_o we_o obey_v god_n we_o be_v obsequious_a unto_o his_o will_n when_o we_o seek_v peace_n answ_n 1_o and_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o we_o second_o because_o he_o that_o submit_v himself_o to_o answ_n 2_o his_o brother_n crave_v pardon_n for_o offence_n do_v promise_v restitution_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o purpose_v to_o injure_v he_o no_o more_o either_o in_o heart_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o former_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o revenge_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therefore_o his_o brother_n be_v satisfy_v his_o father_n pass_v it_o by_o and_o be_v reconcile_v verse_n 25_o 26._o 25.26_o verse_n 25.26_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n §_o 1._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n citò_fw-la quickly_a sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o quest_n 1_o this_o word_n quick_o first_o he_o hence_o will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o answ_n 1_o brevity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n agree_v with_o he_o quick_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v how_o quick_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v hence_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o make_v we_o blind_a insensible_a obdurate_a negligent_a and_o full_a of_o delay_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n cry_v we_o will_v repent_v we_o in_o our_o old_a age_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v counsel_n &_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o procrastinate_v our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n because_o 1._o many_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v sick_a die_v sudden_o 2._o many_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n be_v either_o so_o oppress_v with_o bodily_a pain_n and_o anguish_n that_o they_o have_v no_o spare_a time_n serious_o to_o call_v their_o sin_n to_o account_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o through_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n not_o the_o compunction_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o because_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v in_o year_n the_o more_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v christ_n exhort_v we_o if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o soul_n to_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n quick_o second_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v or_o delay_v answ_n 2_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o that_o be_v procrae_v stinate_v it_o not_o but_o be_v make_v friend_n out_o of_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v mature_o &_o betimes_o remember_v i_o if_o thou_o defer_v it_o than_o thou_o may_v seek_v it_o too_o late_a yea_o ii_o the_o more_o quick_o thou_o seek_v reconciliation_n at_o thy_o brother_n hand_n the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a thou_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o argue_v that_o we_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o ready_o without_o compulsion_n which_o the_o lord_n love_v object_n he_o who_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n may_v object_v against_o this_o i_o have_v my_o whole_a life_n to_o turn_v i_o in_o and_o if_o i_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n who_o i_o have_v offend_v before_o i_o die_v it_o be_v soon_o enough_o though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n hence_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o hasty_a and_o quick_a reconciliation_n answ_n 1_o first_o thou_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o thy_o life_n shall_v last_v until_o to_o morrow_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o agree_v quick_o or_o thou_o may_v defer_v it_o too_o long_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o thou_o have_v totum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spatium_fw-la the_o whole_a time_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o for_o datur_fw-la vita_fw-la sola_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la thy_o life_n only_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o but_o not_o thy_o whole_a life_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o either_o whilst_o thou_o live_v or_o never_o thou_o must_v be_v atone_v unto_o thy_o brother_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o at_o any_o time_n when_o thou_o please_v wherefore_o our_o saviour_n command_v thou_o to_o agree_v quick_o answ_n 3_o three_o thou_o must_v respect_v more_o than_o thy_o own_o life_n to_o wit_n thy_o brother_n agree_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o that_o be_v while_o you_o be_v both_o alive_a for_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o judge_n unto_o the_o officer_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n death_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o and_o therefore_o agree_v quick_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o quick_o he_o may_v be_v take_v away_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o unwilling_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v unjust_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n yet_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o dear_a and_o best_a friend_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o peace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o never_o desire_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o before_o easter_n or_o when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o who_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v accord_v unto_o their_o brethren_n until_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n all_o these_o gross_o and_o egregious_o err_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o who_o only_o respect_v their_o own_o life_n &_o not_o at_o all_o the_o life_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o when_o death_n be_v approach_v unto_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o brethren_n because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v it_o then_o than_o not_o at_o all_o but_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v do_v quick_o as_o aforesaid_a &_o 2._o before_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v hence_o not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v forgive_v thou_o quest_n 3_o but_o the_o injurious_a person_n may_v here_o demand_v what_o danger_n be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v unto_o i_o although_o he_o die_v before_o we_o be_v reconcile_v
first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v and_o obey_v without_o any_o defect_n or_o fail_v at_o all_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o but_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n perfect_o psal_n 103.20_o 21._o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o therefore_o without_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n revel_v 14.13_o therefore_o from_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o in_o heaven_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a complete_a in_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o yea_o perfect_a man_n ephes_n 4.13_o six_o all_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 6_o shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o sin_n all_o thing_n there_o then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a as_o god_n be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n quest._n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v our_o god_n first_o meditate_v upon_o a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o answ_n 1_o 1._o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 2._o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o heaven_n first_o meditate_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n that_o so_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v revel_v 2.5_o yea_o consider_v our_o loss_n and_o serious_o bewail_v it_o remember_v what_o thou_o be_v there_o namely_o i._o innocent_a pure_a without_o sin_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n genesis_n 1.29_o ephesian_n 4.24_o ii_o secure_a and_o safe_a in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o death_n nor_o enemy_n iii_o familiar_a with_o god_n in_o paradise_n man_n dare_v talk_v with_o his_o maker_n without_o fear_n iv_o in_o the_o garden_n man_n wisdom_n be_v excellent_a he_o can_v name_v the_o woman_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o name_n suit_v unto_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o sin_n man_n have_v lose_v all_o these_o oh_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o recover_v this_o condition_n and_o therefore_o remember_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o and_o shall_v never_o lose_v they_o second_o meditate_v upon_o our_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o here_o be_v first_o calamity_n and_o sudden_a chance_n second_o poverty_n and_o want_n the_o best_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n three_o trouble_n cross_n grief_n fretting_n and_o never_o quiet_a four_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o commit_v daily_a this_o will_v make_v any_o tender_a conscience_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n psalm_n 120.5_o five_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v first_o temptation_n arise_v and_o assault_v we_o unto_o evil_a second_o many_o sinister_a end_n we_o have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n three_o a_o sluggish_a weariness_n and_o unwillingness_n seize_v upon_o we_o in_o good_a work_n four_o if_o any_o good_a duty_n be_v perform_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o we_o be_v ready_a present_o to_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o it_o five_o we_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o what_o cause_n of_o mourning_n do_v this_o life_n afford_v unto_o we_o six_o blindness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o meditate_v of_o eternal_a joy_n nor_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o seven_o all_o thing_n be_v frail_a nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o therefore_o who_o be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o life_n when_o he_o serious_o remember_v these_o thing_n three_o meditate_v upon_o that_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n lead_v in_o heaven_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hunger_n the_o more_o earnest_o after_o it_o remember_v there_o first_o that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o evil_n for_o ever_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v sweet_a and_o happy_a second_o mutability_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v eternal_a and_o stable_a three_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a there_o shall_v be_v chastity_n without_o any_o uncleanness_n sanctity_n without_o any_o pollution_n gravity_n without_o any_o foolishness_n temperance_n without_o any_o gluttony_n there_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v always_o sober_a holy_a pious_a whole_o and_o always_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n four_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n mat._n 5.8_o revel_v 22.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v our_o folly_n who_o yet_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o danger_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o by_o dalilah_n be_v samson_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o danger_n of_o procrastination_n and_o delay_v for_o i._o satan_n be_v crafty_a ii_o sin_n daily_o increase_v within_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n iii_o we_o daily_o be_v estrange_v more_o from_o god_n and_o stray_v far_o from_o he_o iv_o death_n come_v daily_o creep_v upon_o we_o oh_o consider_v how_o many_o fall_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n at_o unaware_o when_o they_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o answ_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o recall_v our_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n with_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o place_v our_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o petition_n that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v and_o serve_v second_o from_o these_o word_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_o worship_v in_o earth_n for_o otherwise_o obser_n 2_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v or_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o violate_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o many_o sect_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o china_n aethiopia_n turkey_n persia_n and_o india_n yea_o how_o many_o papist_n heretic_n familist_n libertine_n and_o separatist_n who_o understand_v not_o aright_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o second_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a many_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o three_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n be_v infirm_a answ_n 3_o and_o weak_a the_o best_a of_o all_o sin_v often_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v there_o in_o the_o quest_n 4_o church_n who_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n many_o but_o principal_o these_o five_o namely_o answ_n first_o profane_a person_n to_o who_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v please_v second_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n who_o be_v without_o all_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o religion_n three_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n 3.5_o heart_n tim._n 3.5_o four_o those_o who_o be_v half_o convert_v as_o agrippa_n be_v half_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o herod_n content_v to_o do_v half_a the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o five_o those_o who_o stick_v at_o the_o threshold_n and_o cleave_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o religion_n tthe_v mint_n and_o strain_v gnat_n but_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o righteous_a within_o the_o church_n towards_o these_o quest_n 7_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n by_o these_o mean_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o counsel_v advise_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o obedience_n second_o by_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o what_o our_o exhortation_n can_v our_o example_n may_v do_v three_o by_o our_o
beat_v back_o all_o the_o dart_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n answer_v 3_o three_o provide_v the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n for_o that_o will_v block_n up_o the_o way_n against_o sin_n question_n 4_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v or_o how_o must_v this_o beam_n be_v cast_v out_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v require_v a_o double_a labour_n 1._o internal_a of_o the_o heart_n n._n 2._o externall_n in_o work_n o._n first_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o we_o must_v first_o take_v our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n to_o task_n and_o labour_v earnest_o therein_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n because_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o this_o work_n read_v psal_n 97.10_o rom._n 12.9_o psal_n 45.7_o amos_n 5.15_o proverb_n 28.16_o psalm_n 36.4_o the_o truth_n hereof_o evident_o appear_v thuâ—_n 1._o a_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n except_o he_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n 26._o mother_n luk._n 14_o 26._o and_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a 8.13_o evil_a prov._n 8.13_o therefore_o without_o the_o hatred_n of_o evil_a we_o can_v obey_v god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o fear_n psal_n 2.11_o 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v evil_a we_o hate_v good_a for_o contraria_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la subiecto_fw-la a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 5.24_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v true_o to_o hate_v sin_n we_o have_v learn_v true_o nothing_o in_o religion_n second_o we_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o our_o sin_n any_o more_o never_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o allurement_n thereof_o but_o still_o to_o take_v off_o the_o vizard_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o resolution_n against_o it_o quest_n 5_o first_o consider_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v answer_v 1_o namely_o from_o satan_n gen._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n we_o give_v way_n unto_o satan_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o his_o subjection_n dominion_n and_o power_n become_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o loathe_v sin_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v it_o second_o consider_v thy_o place_n and_o self_n what_o thou_o answer_v 2_o art_n one_o that_o have_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o wallow_v any_o more_o in_o sin_n remember_v thou_o be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v pure_a glorify_v god_n by_o thy_o unblameable_a life_n eph._n 5.27_o phil._n 2.15_o mat._n 5.16_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o god_n with_o satan_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o thus_o all_o christian_n shall_v remember_v what_o they_o be_v for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o endeavour_v against_o it_o three_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o regard_n answer_n 3_o of_o other_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o thyself_o 1_v consider_v the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o how_o it_o wound_v adam_n slay_v cain_n cham_n the_o old_a world_n the_o ten_o tribe_n ephraim_n judah_n 13.1_o gen._n 6.5_o hosea_n 13.1_o yea_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n death_n 11._o consider_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o it_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o obliterated_a god_n image_n in_o we_o yea_o so_o contaminate_v we_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o boil_n sore_n &_o putrified_a corruption_n 3.8.10_o corruption_n esa_fw-la 1.6_o gen._n 3.8.10_o 2_o sin_n bring_v shame_n into_o the_o world_n when_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o apple_n they_o he_o be_v ashamed_a not_o before_o 3._o by_o sin_n adam_n 3.8.24_o gen._n 3.8.24_o &_o all_o man_n natural_o in_o he_o lose_v that_o familiarity_n with_o god_n which_o former_o he_o have_v 4._o sin_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o pleasant_a paradise_n into_o the_o wide_a and_o weedy_a world_n 3.23_o world_n gen._n 3.23_o 5._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n bring_v that_o into_o the_o world_n also_o gen._n 2.17_o rom._n 5.12_o iii_o consider_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n namely_o first_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o fountain_n thy_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o unclean_a stream_n can_v issue_v from_o thou_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malâ—â—_n animus_n thy_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o all_o thy_o action_n favour_n of_o sin_n read_v matth._n 15.19_o gen._n 6.5_o jam._n 1.14.15_o second_o thy_o sin_n have_v set_v a_o separation_n between_o thou_o and_o thy_o god_n and_o make_v thou_o his_o enemy_n jsa_n 59_o 2._o james_n 4.5_o three_o sin_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n genes_n 4.10_o and_o 18.20_o and_o james_n 5.4_o the_o many_o transgression_n thou_o have_v commit_v send_v forth_o loud_a clamour_n daily_o unto_o god_n for_o justice_n judgement_n and_o revenge_n four_o sin_n daily_a rebel_n against_o thou_o romans_z 7.17.23_o galath_n 5.17_o and_o have_v get_v such_o strength_n and_o sure_a foot_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o expel_v he_o five_o sin_n hinder_v and_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o thou_o jerem._n 5.25_o six_o sin_n have_v disinherit_v thou_o of_o thy_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o deprive_v thou_o of_o eternal_a glory_n roman_n 3.23_o seven_o sin_n obdurate_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o consuetudo_fw-la peccandi_fw-la tollit_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o cast_v this_o beam_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n second_o our_o next_o labour_n be_v external_a wherein_o be_v two_o quaeres_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la quomodo_n quest_n 6_o what_o must_v we_o do_v for_o the_o expelling_a of_o sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o reluctandum_fw-la strive_v struggle_v wrestle_v and_o resist_v sin_n galath_n 5.17_o that_o be_v endeavour_v against_o it_o subdue_v thy_o affection_n and_o do_v not_o with_o thy_o will_n consent_n thereunto_o answer_n 2_o second_o vincendum_fw-la labour_v to_o overcome_v it_o to_o this_o be_v require_v stroke_n wound_n blood_n hebr._n 12.4_o for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o conquer_v it_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v assault_v and_o labour_v with_o many_o blow_n and_o wound_v with_o many_o deep_a and_o deadly_a wound_n or_o it_o can_v be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v make_v we_o to_o resist_v sin_n more_o manful_o answer_n 3_o three_o vinciendum_fw-la bound_v and_o tie_v it_o fast_o when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o resolution_n circumspection_n daily_a watchfulness_n and_o particular_a promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n answer_n 4_o four_o ejiciendum_fw-la have_v bind_v it_o than_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n henceforth_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o always_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v quest_n 7_o how_o must_v we_o expel_v sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o begin_v betimes_o to_o assault_v he_o give_v the_o water_n course_n no_o way_n at_o all_o but_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n strive_v against_o sin_n and_o all_o thy_o corruption_n answer_n 2_o second_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n manful_o until_o thou_o have_v overcome_v answer_n 3_o three_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o long_o thou_o have_v any_o enemy_n outward_o to_o assault_v thou_o or_o corruption_n which_o inward_o strive_v against_o thou_o so_o long_o thou_o must_v labour_v careful_o and_o courageous_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v verse_n 6._o verse_n 6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o
be_v say_v before_o question_v 5._o that_o be_v let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o sign_n namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v i._n all_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n yea_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o desire_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a deut._n 8.19_o hos_fw-la 2.7_o rom._n 6.2.18.22_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n ii_o do_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o number_n 15.39_o and_o job_n 31.7_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o a_o happy_a servant_n thus_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v our_o master_n or_o whether_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n or_o our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o master_n second_o examine_v whether_o thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o master_n but_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o also_o like_o a_o servant_n both_o in_o mind_n humble_v himself_o unto_o his_o master_n and_o in_o life_n do_v the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o not_o with_o eye_n service_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v serve_v he_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o mat._n 8.19_o and_o 15.9_o deut._n 30.10_o rom._n 7.15_o 19_o and_o also_o in_o their_o life_n work_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o not_o their_o own_o mat_n 5.16_o psalm_n 38.20_o ephes_n 4.1_o philip._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6.18_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o three_o examine_v we_o whether_o we_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n industrious_o or_o negligent_o servant_n must_v be_v both_o painful_a and_o careful_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o master_n service_n and_o so_o must_v we_o i._o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o perform_v they_o remissly_a superficial_o or_o slight_o â—ut_v diligent_o and_o industrious_o phil._n 2.12_o anâ—_n 3.12_o heb._n 12.4_o ii_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a as_o wâ—ll_n as_o painful_a lest_o through_o carelessness_n heedlessness_n or_o forgetfulness_n we_o do_v something_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o leave_v undo_v something_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v ephesian_n 5.16_o iii_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perseverant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o industrious_a and_o careful_a we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o blow_n of_o god_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o loâ—k_v back_o we_o must_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o give_v over_o but_o we_o must_v continue_v run_v till_o our_o race_n be_v finish_v we_o must_v continue_v fight_v until_o the_o last_o enemy_n satan_n bâ—_n overcome_v we_o must_v continue_v work_v until_o the_o evening_n and_o sunset_n of_o our_o life_n num._n 14.24_o and_o 32.11_o deut._n 1.36_o josh_n 14.14_o how_o must_v we_o follow_v christ_n quest_n 8_o first_o in_o faith_n walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n answ_n 1_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o 12.14_o he_o 1_o sâ—m_n 12.14_o buâ—_n this_o be_v christ_n work_n john_n 6.29_o philip._n 3.14_o he_o only_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o second_o as_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n 2_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o by_o obedience_n obey_v of_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o deut._n 13.4_o john_n 14_o 15._o three_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o profession_n answ_n profess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n romans_z 10.10_o four_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o imitation_n answ_n 4_o philippian_n 2.5_o and_o ephes_n 5.1_o hebr._n 12.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.6_o wherein_o must_v we_o imitate_v christ_n quest_n 9_o first_o in_o humility_n for_o he_o be_v humble_a mat._n answ_n 1_o 11.28_o second_o in_o patience_n for_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n answ_n 2_o dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n 1_o thess_n 2.14_o three_o in_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n for_o he_o answ_n 3_o love_v all_o his_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o four_o in_o love_n unto_o our_o enemy_n for_o he_o answ_n 4_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o evil_a mat._n 5.44_o five_o in_o freedom_n from_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n answ_n 5_o for_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o six_o in_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a answ_n 6_o duty_n for_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n luke_n 22.39_o §_o 4._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a sect._n 4_o be_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v neglect_v and_o omit_v as_o evil_a quest_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o permit_v this_o disciple_n to_o bury_v his_o father_n answ_n 1_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o christian_a work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v it_o râ—ade_n gen._n 25.9_o and_o 35.29_o and_o 47.29_o josh_n 24.30_o amos_n 2.1_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v humanity_n and_o christianity_n require_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o curse_n not_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o like_o a_o dead_a dog_n anâ—_n hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o funeral_n genesis_n 49.29_o 50.25_o 49.29_o gen._n 50.25_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v deceas_fw-la d_o do_v testify_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n to_o this_o disciple_n who_o desire_v leave_v to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n r_o answer_n let_v the_o dead_a hury_a their_o dead_a but_o follow_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v nâ—w_o call_v from_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o they_o but_o follow_v mâ—e_n in_o these_o word_n then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a until_o we_o be_v call_v and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n quest_n 3_o what_o death_n do_v our_o saviour_n hâ—re_o mean_a answ_n theâ—e_n be_v a_o threefold_a death_n namely_o temporal_a of_o the_o bâ—dy_n spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o thereof_o be_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n quest_n 4_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 15.24.32_o john_n 5_o 25._o romans_z 6.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o ephes_n 2.1_o and_o 5.14_o and_o colos_n 2.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o sin_n have_v slay_v all_o rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n i._o god_n create_v we_o pure_a good_a and_o live_a creature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n give_v unto_o man_n a_o double_a perfection_n to_o wit_n first_o natural_a and_o thus_o in_o his_o body_n he_o have_v strength_n agility_n nimbleness_n soundness_n health_n beauty_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o his_o soul_n reason_n will_n memory_n judgement_n yea_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o perfect_a second_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o a_o immunity_n from_o sin_n man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ii_o in_o strength_n unto_o good_a man_n in_o his_o first_o form_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o he_o now_o this_o spiritual_a perfection_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o uprightness_n as_o eccles_n 7.29_o sometime_o glory_n rom._n 3.23_o &_o sometime_o honour_n psalm_n 8.5_o ii_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o boâ—y_a vulnera_fw-la tur_fw-la in_o naâ—â—â—tibus_fw-la &_o expoliatur_fw-la in_o gratuitis_fw-la 10._o gratuitis_fw-la beda_n gloss_n ord_n s_o luk._n 10._o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v wound_v in_o his_o natural_a faculty_n but_o kill_v outright_o in_o his_o spiritual_a as_o appear_v thus_o first_o although_o our_o natural_a faculty_n remain_v yet_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o double_a wound_n viz._n i._o hâ—betantur_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la they_o be_v dull_a senseless_a blockish_a and_o brutish_a in_o regard_n
successor_n the_o bishop_n do_v only_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v a_o regal_a or_o lordlike_a power_n either_o over_o christ_n minister_n or_o god_n people_n who_o be_v under_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n bp._n daven_n determ_fw-la qu._n 42._o page_n 193._o verse_n 28._o 28_o verse_n 28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o §_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v sect._n 1_o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v christ_n have_v before_o dissuade_v his_o apostle_n from_o ambition_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o rule_v and_o domineer_a over_o other_o do_v now_o further_o enforce_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o humility_n wherein_o do_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n ministry_n show_v itself_o quest_n first_o in_o the_o assume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o answ_n 1_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o corinth_n 8.9_o philip._n 2.7_o second_o in_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n he_o not_o answ_n 2_o cease_v to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o win_n of_o unbeliever_n unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n three_o his_o humility_n show_v itself_o in_o his_o answ_n 3_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n §_o 2._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o a_o ransom_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o guilt_n answ_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v derive_v or_o lay_v upon_o he_o he_o undergo_v for_o we_o death_n and_o malediction_n that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o malediction_n christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o only_o free_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la by_o pay_v our_o ransom_n but_o also_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la for_o he_o who_o undergo_v death_n for_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o by_o his_o death_n free_v he_o from_o punishment_n do_v redeem_v he_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la and_o thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v his_o child_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n and_o also_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o lubertus_n contra_fw-la socinum_fw-la if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o verse_n be_v urge_v for_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o how_o it_o be_v except_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o exception_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v bp._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la habit_n cap._n 28._o pag._n 364._o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v direct_o and_o clear_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o child_n from_o sin_n satan_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v brief_o a_o question_n or_o two_o concern_v redemption_n how_o manifold_a be_v redemption_n quest_n 2_o twofold_n viz._n first_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n second_o of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n john_n 1.29_o answ_n revelat._n 20.5_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n bernard_n say_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la resurgit_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la resurget_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la he_o that_o arise_v in_o soul_n from_o sin_n shall_v arise_v in_o body_n unto_o salvation_n wherein_o do_v our_o redemption_n consist_v quest_n 3_o in_o satisfy_v of_o god_n justice_n which_o the_o law_n require_v answ_n for_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o commandment_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o these_o two_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o second_o by_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n galath_n 3.10_o 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v redeem_v or_o free_v ourselves_o from_o condemnation_n hebr._n 9.22_o and._n 12.14_o and_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o popish_a merit_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v quest_n 4_o by_o who_o be_v our_o redemption_n wrought_v answ_n by_o christ_n only_o god_n and_o man_n john_n 3.16_o acts._n 4.12_o rom._n 5.8_o and._n 1._o john_n 5.12_o quest_n 5_o how_o be_v this_o our_o redemption_n reveal_v or_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o answ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o matth._n 11.12_o luke_n 2.10_o rom._n 1.16_o object_n against_o the_o four_o question_n it_o be_v object_v god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o not_o christ_n only_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n god_n redeem_v we_o therefore_o not_o christ_n only_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o when_o indefinite_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n redeem_v we_o we_o may_v understand_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o god_n the_o son_n do_v redeem_v we_o but_o it_o be_v alia_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o i._o god_n redeem_v we_o but_o be_v by_o christ_n but_o ii_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v free_v we_o from_o death_n by_o his_o death_n which_o can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n proper_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n quest_n 6_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o a_o real_a and_o a_o redemption_n proper_o so_o call_v answ_n to_o this_o socinus_n answer_v that_o five_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o real_a redemption_n and_o if_o that_o one_o of_o these_o five_o condition_n be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o redemption_n proper_o his_o necessary_a condition_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o be_v redeem_v second_o there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o do_v redeem_v three_o there_o must_v be_v some_o from_o who_o or_o from_o who_o power_n the_o captive_n be_v redeem_v four_o there_o must_v be_v some_o price_n pay_v and_o five_o this_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o captive_n in_o captivity_n these_o thing_n say_v socinus_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o real_a redemption_n and_o we_o gainsay_v it_o not_o because_o all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o i._o it_o be_v man_n who_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o gal._n 3.13_o titus_n 2.14_o ii_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n iii_o it_o be_v principal_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o curse_n and_o malediction_n man_n be_v redeem_v and_o less_o principal_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n a_o evil_a conversation_n iniquity_n death_n and_o malediction_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 11.32_o and_o .1.24_o galath_n 3.22_o revel_v 14.10_o and._n 20.2.14.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o who_o be_v they_o cast_v by_o god_n therefore_o god_n not_o the_o devil_n hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n for_o he_o proper_o keep_v captive_a who_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n &_o condemnation_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v in_o captivity_n now_o this_o power_n only_o the_o lord_n have_v iv_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n matth._n 20.28_o and._n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o v._o and_o last_o this_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o satan_n who_o debtor_n we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v hebr._n 9.14_o and._n 10.9_o for_o the_o price_n and_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o that_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jailor_n that_o detain_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n lubertus_n contr_n soc._n verse_n 30_o 31._o 31._o verse_n 30_o 31._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v
holy_a duty_n thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n fast_o 14.23_o fast_o act._n 13.3_o &_o 14.23_o that_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v may_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o fast_v be_v requisite_a and_o very_o convenient_a first_o for_o minister_n in_o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o assistance_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o word_n and_o second_o for_o people_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o three_o for_o father_n and_o godfather_n the_o day_n before_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o infant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v requisite_a for_o all_o the_o day_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v great_a and_o of_o much_o weight_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o because_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o worthy_o perform_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v without_o the_o preparation_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o great_a bond_n be_v very_o wary_a before_o he_o sign_n and_o seal_n they_o to_o overlook_v careful_o all_o the_o writing_n to_o consider_v thorough_o of_o the_o purchase_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o his_o own_o ability_n about_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o consult_v serious_o with_o other_o of_o the_o title_n whether_o that_o be_v good_a and_o not_o rash_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n thus_o shall_v every_o one_o do_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n careful_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o do_v will_v tend_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 11.13_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o second_o remember_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v thou_o perform_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thy_o sin_n be_v nor_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o wherein_o thou_o offend_v which_o thing_n be_v very_o hardly_o know_v without_o prayer_n fast_v meditation_n and_o examine_v of_o out_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n three_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.31_o god_n heb._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 12.29_o fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o therefore_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o hold_v not_o touch_v with_o he_o and_o be_v very_o careful_a exact_o to_o perform_v covenant_n and_o four_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n consider_v thou_o have_v better_o neglect_v all_o thing_n when_o thou_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n than_o thy_o preparation_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o give_v thyself_o to_o examination_n meditation_n supplication_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o and_o understand_v of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a fast_n i._o there_o be_v lejunium_fw-la publicum_fw-la a_o public_a and_o general_a fast_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o convenient_a for_o our_o examination_n and_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o be_v fit_a enough_o if_o authority_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o ii_o there_o be_v jejunium_fw-la privatum_fw-la a_o private_a and_o particular_a fast_n this_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o partake_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o there_o be_v private-publicum_a jejunium_fw-la private-publike_a fast_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n set_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o holy_a communion_n apart_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o within_o his_o gate_n who_o be_v to_o communicate_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v how_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o last_o question_n here_o will_v be_v why_o we_o quest_n 10_o must_v fast_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a answ_n 1_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o to_o the_o body_n second_o to_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o soul_n first_o fast_v be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o it_o increase_v and_o continue_v health_n the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v only_a herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o root_n and_o be_v long_a liver_n the_o essaei_n be_v very_o temperate_a and_o live_v until_o they_o be_v very_o old_a scolast_n old_a hist_o scolast_n yea_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o cattle_n be_v more_o healthful_a than_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v to_o excess_n except_o it_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o only_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o nature_n second_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o it_o inlighten_v the_o understanding_n ii_o it_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n iii_o it_o avail_v unto_o faith_n first_o fast_v clear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o better_a able_a to_o understand_v when_o he_o be_v fast_v then_o when_o he_o be_v full_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o four_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a the_o mind_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n now_o fast_v beget_v more_o pure_a spirit_n feast_v more_o trouble_v and_o gross_a hence_o we_o say_v aurora_n musis_fw-la semper_fw-la amica_fw-la meis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a study_v in_o the_o forenoon_n the_o second_o be_v civil_a the_o mind_n distract_v by_o no_o employment_n can_v discern_v of_o a_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o quiet_o now_o as_o be_v say_v before_o when_o we_o fast_o we_o must_v forbear_v our_o ordinary_a and_o painful_a calling_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o fast_v help_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a because_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o then_o inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o in_o feast_v neither_o be_v our_o judgement_n so_o corrupt_a but_o we_o can_v more_o clear_o discern_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o virtue_n the_o four_o be_v celestial_a because_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o fast_o aright_o as_o daniel_n when_o he_o fast_v see_v vision_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n difficult_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o must_v sharpen_v the_o mind_n upon_o the_o whetstone_n of_o fast_v yea_o if_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v strengthen_v let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o those_o prevalent_a mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n second_o fast_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v they_o â—_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o â—_o and_o therefore_o when_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n we_o must_v strengthen_v they_o with_o fast_v three_o fast_v avail_v unto_o faith_n read_v matthew_n 17.19.20.21_o where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o express_o lay_v down_o this_o double_a conclusion_n unto_o his_o apostle_n first_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n without_o faith_n and_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v without_o fast_v and_o prayer_n four_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o it_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ninivite_n fast_o 3.8.10_o fast_o jonah_n 3.8.10_o for_o although_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincerity_n that_o we_o both_o abhor_v our_o bypass_a sin_n and_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o second_o fast_v weaken_v the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v with_o more_o ease_n withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n yea_o overcome_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v profitable_a second_o we_o must_v fast_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o because_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v command_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o read_v these_o scripture_n levit._fw-la 16_o 2d_o and_o 23.27_o and_o numb_a 29.7_o
earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v so_o to_o be_v reward_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n coloss_n 3.3_o and_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n luk._n 12.15_o life_n eternal_a only_o be_v absolute_o call_v life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v await_v for_o our_o crown_n and_o recompense_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o three_o prosperity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n seldom_o answ_n 3_o prove_v good_a at_o least_o often_o prove_v hurtful_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o prosperity_n do_v often_o take_v off_o and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n unto_o god_n make_v we_o say_v as_o peter_n do_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hîc_fw-la it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o stay_v here_o 17.4_o here_o matth._n 17.4_o or_o as_o another_o say_v haec_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nos_fw-la invitos_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o unwilling_o depart_v from_o these_o although_o it_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n thus_o prosperity_n in_o worldly_a thing_n bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o love_n thereof_o but_o adversity_n and_o poverty_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o it_o second_o prosperity_n draw_v we_o into_o sin_n hence_o adam_n be_v easy_o seduce_v in_o paradise_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v quiet_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o solomon_n when_o silver_n be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v right_o bear_v themselves_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a balance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o can_v carry_v themselves_o fair_o sober_o modest_o and_o unblamable_o in_o poverty_n and_o a_o low_a estate_n who_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o when_o they_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a and_o therefore_o they_o err_v and_o decline_v â_fw-la recto_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v poor_a serve_v god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v neither_o shall_v great_a thing_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n 45.5_o life_n jerem._n 45.5_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o baneful_a riches_n may_v prove_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v nothing_o upon_o we_o but_o what_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v yea_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v verse_n 4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n peccata_fw-la ingentibus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la &_o panas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o solationem_fw-la retribuit_fw-la deus_fw-la variis_fw-la deus_fw-la chrysos_fw-la variis_fw-la to_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o also_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n if_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v quest_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a can_v draw_v joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mourning_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o not_o conclude_v true_a and_o solid_a consolation_n unto_o themselves_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n answer_n be_v these_o first_o sometime_o some_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n that_o do_v so_o strong_o and_o frequent_o assault_v they_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o thick_a cloud_n that_o thus_o do_v interpose_v itself_o second_o sometime_o the_o remainder_n of_o infidelity_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o faithful_a hinder_v they_o from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o this_o save_a comfort_n by_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n three_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a indignity_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o comfort_n principal_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n and_o peter_n weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o but_o can_v for_o this_o cause_n speedy_o apply_v comfort_n unto_o themselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n accomplish_v unto_o those_o that_o mourn_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o god_n temper_n and_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o strength_n that_o be_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10.13_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o second_o when_o god_n remove_v the_o grief_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o thus_o he_o comfort_v manasses_n by_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n 33.13_o kingdom_n 2_o chro._n 33.13_o three_o when_o god_n give_v inward_a comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o child_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o asia_n he_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o yet_o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o tribulation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o yea_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o so_o his_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o four_o this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n be_v accomplish_v when_o god_n by_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o be_v lazarus_n comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o daily_a many_o of_o god_n dear_a saint_n who_o be_v only_o by_o death_n free_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o so_o mourn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comfort_v answ_n if_o we_o desire_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o the_o first_o in_o our_o person_n the_o second_o in_o our_o action_n or_o in_o our_o mourning_n first_o in_o personis_fw-la in_o our_o person_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o comfort_v christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16.20_o joy_n joh._n 16.20_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o mourn_v that_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o only_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n wicked_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v sorrow_n with_o the_o same_o sorrow_n but_o for_o a_o divers_a end_n as_o both_o david_n and_o cain_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o end_n of_o cain_n tear_n be_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v incur_v david_n sorrow_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n second_o in_o rebus_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n sorrow_v for_o or_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o mourning_n for_o many_o sorrow_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o mourn_n invidé_v out_o of_o envy_n thus_o 1._o some_o grieve_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o as_o david_n have_v almost_o do_v psal_n 73.2_o some_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o other_o wish_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o not_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o rather_o because_o his_o glory_n do_v obscure_v their_o pride_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o presence_n these_o mourner_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o comfort_n second_o some_o sorrow_n avidè_fw-la covetous_o either_o i._o because_o they_o have_v not_o riches_n in_o abundance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n 1.5_o lust_n jam_fw-la 1.5_o or_o follow_v sin_n with_o more_o eagerness_n freeness_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o
grief_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o thou_o 8.28_o thou_o rom._n 8.28_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v deride_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a comforter_n will_v afford_v internal_a consolation_n unto_o thou_o three_o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o they_o then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o who_o sin_n thou_o be_v trouble_v thou_o must_v remember_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n 14.4_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o who_o sin_n thou_o mourn_v and_o who_o person_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o hope_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n quest_n 7_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n chrysost_n imperf_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o thy_o prayer_n tear_n counsel_n answ_n 1_o &_o advice_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v although_o the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o worst_a and_o hear_v bad_a enough_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a heb._n 6.9_o second_o the_o audaciousness_n and_o boldness_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o either_o by_o answ_n 3_o convert_v they_o from_o sin_n or_o by_o confound_v they_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o at_o least_o when_o we_o see_v apparent_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n we_o then_o mourn_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o we_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o iniquity_n than_o we_o be_v to_o cease_v our_o mourning_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o either_o our_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mirth_n by_o their_o amend_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o end_v by_o their_o death_n four_o if_o thou_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n commit_v against_o thy_o god_n thou_o may_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o live_v he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o despise_v psa_fw-la 51.17_o yea_o thy_o christ_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v thy_o shoulder_n of_o that_o load_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o 11.28_o he_o mat._n 11.28_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o child_n or_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n of_o mourning_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o consolation_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o bless_a comforter_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o holy_a mourner_n spiritual_a solace_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o mitigate_a their_o affliction_n by_o inward_a comfort_n hence_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o yea_o hence_o they_o can_v cheerful_o endure_v death_n 8.36_o death_n rom._n 8.36_o as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n act_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n 5.41_o sake_n act_n 5.41_o second_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o god_n 4.7_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v thereby_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n 1.4_o trial_n rom._n 8.31.37_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o this_o paracletus_fw-la will_v give_v unto_o these_o mourner_n in_o zion_n eternal_a consolation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o off_o their_o face_n 7.17_o face_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o apoc._n 7.17_o revel_v 21.4_o and_o their_o temporal_a mourning_n change_v into_o eternal_a mirth_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n of_o lazarus_n he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v pain_n therefore_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2.16_o consolation_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o yea_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v off_o 2.9.10_o off_o 1_o cor._n 2.9.10_o quest_n 8_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o eternal_a consolation_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o celestial_a paradise_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o these_o same_o eye_n 19.26_o eye_n job._n 19.26_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o garment_n and_o our_o corruptible_a body_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o we_o may_v see_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o want_v comfort_n for_o a_o while_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o wide_o they_o shoot_v that_o think_v those_o happy_a that_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v here_o on_o earth_n extrema_fw-la gaudij_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o temporal_a joy_n be_v eternal_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dives_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n say_v abraham_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o torment_v luk._n 16_o 25._o we_o see_v worldling_n rejoice_v and_o expose_v themselves_o whole_o to_o profuse_a laughter_n and_o mirth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n 5.12_o feast_n esa_n 5.12_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n 22.13_o wine_n esa_n 22.13_o in_o bowl_n chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n invent_v instrument_n of_o music_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n 5.6_o ointment_n amos_n 6_o 5.6_o but_o all_o this_o jollity_n do_v not_o argue_v felicity_n the_o life_n of_o worldling_n be_v mere_o tragical_a that_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n death_n and_o misery_n balthasar_n feast_v but_o by_o and_o by_o tremble_v and_o within_o few_o hour_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.5_o and_o many_o more_o like_o he_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 21.13_o pit_n job._n 21.13_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o vain_a all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v and_o not_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o they_o or_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a because_o we_o enjoy_v they_o but_o rath_n r_o think_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v what_o comfort_n may_v we_o be_v support_v withal_o quest._n 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sorrow_n what_o consolation_n may_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o our_o distress_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o ruminate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o time_n of_o grief_n of_o these_o five_o thing_n remember_v first_o answ_n that_o affliction_n be_v common_a with_o thou_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v it_o 12.8_o it_o heb._n 12.8_o second_o remember_v affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v joyous_a to_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o he_o nor_o that_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o which_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o
one_o of_o these_o commandment_n he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v hereby_o that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o pharise_n do_v exercise_n and_o commend_v as_o most_o perfect_a second_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o cardinal_n persuade_v answ_n 2_o himself_n that_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n be_v because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a as_o all_o grant_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v wherefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o legal_a righteousness_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o because_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a name_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a second_o because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n now_o if_o these_o two_o regard_n shall_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n the_o same_o will_v make_v life_n eternal_a not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a three_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o answ_n 3_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n not_o a_o legal_a yet_o the_o argument_n be_v idle_a because_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o consequent_a that_o be_v that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o follow_v after_o as_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n four_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o jesuit_n objection_n answ_n 4_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o consequent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o place_v in_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o will_v destroy_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o we_o need_v no_o pardon_n but_o this_o be_v gross_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v 6._o show_v chamier_n tom_fw-mi fol._n 521._o de_fw-la neces_fw-la oper_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o §_o 2._o your_o except_o your_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o word_n your_o because_o righteousness_n be_v not_o acceptable_a before_o god_n except_o it_o be_v we_o we_o can_v be_v help_v by_o another_o man_n righteousness_n but_o every_o sect._n 2_o one_o must_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n rom._n 10._o how_o then_o be_v we_o save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o quest_n 1_o christ_n answ_n because_o they_o be_v we_o as_o appear_v thus_o answ_n first_o quest_n 2_o they_o be_v do_v for_o we_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v whatsoever_o his_o father_n require_v of_o he_o and_o that_o for_o we_o second_o faith_n apply_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n to_o we_o yea_o christ_n himself_o unto_o we_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n 3â—_n thing_n rom._n 8_o 3â—_n three_o faith_n purge_v and_o sanctifi_v or_o lead_v unto_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o purge_v and_o purify_n our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 15.9_o faith_n act_n 15.9_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n will_v purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3.3_o pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o quest_n 3_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o supererogatory_n merit_v and_o church_n treasure_n do_v not_o that_o avail_v other_o and_o please_v god_n yea_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o answ_n this_o be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o first_o a_o man_n can_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o work_n much_o less_o than_o save_o his_o brother_n by_o his_o overplus_n second_o no_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v any_o overplus_n of_o work_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v better_v three_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o redeem_v a_o brother_n from_o death_n or_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v too_o great_a a_o work_n for_o man_n and_o must_v be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o although_o a_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o for_o another_o by_o his_o merit_n quest_n 4_o the_o papist_n here_o demand_v why_o our_o brother_n merit_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v little_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n thus_o to_o compare_v god_n and_o man_n together_o for_o god_n owe_v nothing_o unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v give_v &_o communicate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o please_v but_o every_o man_n owe_v all_o he_o can_v do_v and_o more_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o good_a work_n or_o merit_n to_o impart_v unto_o his_o brother_n answ_n 2_o second_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o we_o but_o what_o faith_n can_v we_o have_v in_o our_o brother_n work_n or_o merit_n faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_n but_o where_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o by_o other_o man_n work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o papist_n with_o his_o money_n may_v buy_v of_o the_o priest_n some_o of_o this_o church_n treasure_n but_o he_o can_v never_o by_o faith_n inform_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o will_v avail_v he_o at_o all_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o mediator_n now_o how_o injurious_a be_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o brother_n our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o overplus_n of_o their_o merit_n for_o we_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o righteousness_n except_o your_o righteousness_n this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o one_o of_o the_o present_a pillar_n of_o our_o church_n against_o popish_a equivocation_n argum._n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v less_o honest_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pagan_n be_v intolerable_a among_o christian_n but_o jesuitical_a equivocate_a be_v less_o honest_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v abominable_a among_o christian_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n except_o your_o righteousness_n do_v exceed_v etc._n etc._n show_v where_o there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o the_o profession_n must_v be_v more_o honest_a and_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o be_v not_o among_o the_o heathen_a 5.1_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n 5.1_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o life_n then_o a_o pagan_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o jesuit_n eman._n sà _fw-fr je_n aphor._n tit._n juramentum_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o a_o prisoner_n unjust_o detain_v in_o prison_n if_o upon_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v licence_v to_o go_v forth_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o oath_n to_o return_v again_o except_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n by_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o oath_n without_o equivocation_n but_o our_o equivocator_n think_v their_o equivocation_n in_o make_v a_o oath_n better_o and_o of_o more_o power_n than_o any_o bishop_n to_o free_v they_o from_o perjury_n in_o a_o oath_n esteem_v it_o as_o good_a as_o no_o oath_n wherein_o they_o use_v their_o reservation_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o very_a infidel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n keep_v better_a fidelity_n among_o man_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o example_n or_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o bishop_n mortons_n confutation_n of_o equivocation_n chap._n 17._o part_n 3._o fol._n 89._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n
adultery_n for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o 1._o of_o themselves_o because_o be_v assault_v they_o be_v necessitate_v either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o some_o unclean_a adulterer_n or_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o many_o have_v rather_o slay_v themselves_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o distain_v as_o do_v pelagia_n sephronia_n two_o virgin_n with_o their_o mother_n who_o ambrose_n commend_v for_o it_o 426._o it_o senens_fw-la 426._o and_o hierome_n s_o jonam_fw-la think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v thus_o but_o augustine_n de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o do_v pious_o confute_v it_o senens_fw-la ibid._n true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v not_o to_o avoid_v one_o sin_n run_v into_o another_o by_o kill_v themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v murder_v than_o willing_o prostitute_v themselves_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ill_o save_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o sometime_o woman_n pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o adultery_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o lascivious_a person_n because_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v himself_o except_o they_o yield_v unto_o his_o lust_n this_o they_o must_v not_o do_v because_o if_o they_o prostitute_v themselves_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o other_o murder_n himself_o be_v enrage_v for_o their_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a chastity_n that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o a_o adulterer_n body_n with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n iii_o some_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o husband_n life_n because_o he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v murder_v except_o she_o yield_v unto_o adultery_n augustine_n upon_o this_o verse_n here_o stagger_v in_o his_o judgement_n not_o know_v how_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n and_o seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o and_o be_v betray_v and_o the_o man_n threaten_v to_o be_v murder_v except_o his_o wife_n suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v she_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o if_o her_o husband_n will_v permit_v and_o consent_v thereunto_o or_o command_v she_o to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o man_n have_v power_n over_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o man_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n and_o therefore_o neither_o husband_n nor_o wife_n have_v power_n lawful_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o curse_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o §_o 2._o whosoever_o shall_v out_o away_o his_o wife_n sect._n 2_o whether_o be_v this_o law_n enact_v and_o ordain_v quest_n 1_o by_o moses_n or_o not_o for_o a_o man_n upon_o any_o dislike_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n first_o some_o absolute_o deny_v that_o ever_o moses_n answ_n 1_o establish_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v if_o a_o man_n hate_v his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v find_v some_o uncleanness_n in_o she_o then_o let_v he_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o send_v she_o away_o deut._n 24.1_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precept_n mark_n 10.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o positive_a law_n command_v unto_o all_o as_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v a_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v find_v to_o commit_v adultery_n but_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o say_v moses_n permisit_fw-la moses_n suffer_v or_o permit_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n 10.4_o divorcement_n mar._n 10.4_o not_o moses_n command_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a walk_v in_o a_o middle_a path_n and_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v between_o divortium_fw-la and_o libellum_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v divortium_fw-la a_o separation_n or_o a_o put_n away_o of_o the_o wife_n this_o be_v no_o where_o command_v by_o moses_n at_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v libellus_fw-la a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o this_o be_v command_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n say_v moses_n imperavit_fw-la libellum_fw-la moses_n command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n of_o divorcement_n 19.7_o divorcement_n mat._n 19.7_o and_o christ_n say_v permisit_fw-la non_fw-la imperavit_fw-la divortium_fw-la moses_n suffer_v not_o command_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n 3._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v but_o political_a and_o civil_a not_o moral_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o quest_n 2_o wherein_o do_v the_o jew_n offend_v concern_v this_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n answ_n they_o err_v herein_o that_o which_o moses_n suffer_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o take_v for_o a_o moral_a precept_n observe_v that_o which_o moses_n permit_v they_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o thing_n good_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v by_o humane_a and_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v neither_o religious_a nor_o warrantable_a before_o god_n man_n respect_v the_o great_a evil_a and_o therefore_o tolerate_v the_o less_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o great_a according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a say_n exit_fw-la duobus_fw-la malis_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la of_o two_o evil_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o least_o quest_n 3_o be_v this_o lawful_a be_v it_o not_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o some_o good_a may_v spring_v from_o thence_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v to_o save_v our_o brother_n life_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o command_n and_o a_o connivance_n no_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n or_o by_o humane_a and_o civil_a law_n but_o a_o less_o evil_a may_v be_v wink_v at_o although_o magistrate_n in_o general_n be_v command_v to_o punish_v sinner_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o sometime_o to_o connive_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o spare_v the_o punish_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o sin_n quest._n 4_o whether_o be_v usury_n lawful_a or_o not_o for_o we_o see_v the_o law_n permit_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o not_o except_o it_o be_v above_o eight_o in_o the_o hundred_o answ_n i_o will_v here_o only_o confer_v usury_n with_o the_o jew_n put_v away_o of_o their_o wife_n first_o this_o be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n matth._n 19.8_o lest_o otherwise_o in_o their_o hatred_n unto_o their_o wife_n they_o shall_v kill_v they_o so_o i._o because_o man_n be_v so_o hard-hearted_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o see_v their_o brother_n suffer_v yea_o perish_v then_o lend_v he_o gratis_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o ii_o because_o a_o land_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o trade_a flourish_n without_o borrow_v and_o lend_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v permit_v usury_n second_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 8._o wife_n mat._n 19_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o usury_n also_o as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v usury_n upon_o thy_o brother_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bâ—_n to_o he_o as_o a_o usurer_n read_v exod._n 22.25_o deut._n 23.19_o nehem._n 5.7_o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v promise_v a_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n who_o put_v not_o out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n 15.1.5_o usury_n psal_n 15.1.5_o as_o if_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n will_v say_v usurer_n shall_v never_o come_v unto_o god_n holy_a hill_n 3._o he_o be_v pronounce_v a_o just_a man_n who_o take_v not_o usury_n ezech._n 18.8_o 9_o and_o a_o unjust_a who_o give_v forth_o his_o money_n upon_o usury_n vers_fw-la 13._o 4._o the_o lord_n severe_o threaten_v to_o punish_v usurer_n ezech._n 22.12_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o show_n that_o usury_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v ever_o lawful_a by_o god_n law_n among_o brethren_n as_o all_o christian_n now_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v usury_n one_o of_o another_o and_o yet_o christian_n hereby_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n one_o of_o another_o three_o christ_n cross_v their_o ancient_a opinion_n concern_v the_o put_v away_o of_o their_o wife_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n so_o also_o in_o this_o our_o saviour_n say_v lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o 6.35_o again_o
decreti_fw-la mandati_fw-la we_o must_v now_o know_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v for_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o for_o although_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v mean_v de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la mandati_fw-la of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o yet_o christ_n elsewhere_o express_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decreti_fw-la of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v decree_v 26.39_o decree_v mat._n 26.39_o have_v to_o handle_v the_o former_a god_n assist_v i_o in_o another_o place_n i_o here_o treat_v only_o of_o this_o latter_a de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decrati_fw-la thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v o_o lord_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v decree_v quest_n 2_o be_v not_o this_o petition_n idle_a and_o vain_a will_v not_o god_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o none_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o neither_o must_v we_o inquire_v or_o search_v into_o god_n decree_n 1.7_o decree_n act._n 1.7_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v or_o make_v void_a but_o shall_v sure_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v accomplish_v answ_n 2_o second_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o namely_o i._o a_o subscription_n and_o assent_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ii_o a_o desire_n conjoin_v with_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v free_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n without_o murmur_v unto_o this_o willing_a subjection_n to_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o careful_a circumspection_n lest_o we_o shall_v tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n first_o in_o the_o petition_n thus_o understand_v de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decreti_fw-la there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o agnitio_fw-la providentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v 115.3_o will_v ps_n 115.3_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 35.6_o earth_n psa_fw-la 1_o 35.6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v off_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o quest_n 3_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n the_o angel_n do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103.20_o 21_o 22._o second_o he_o now_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o answ_n 2_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o decree_n from_o everlasting_a and_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o decree_n and_o purpose_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o will_n for_o except_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n we_o must_v grant_v another_o god_n and_o another_o mover_n which_o be_v blasphemous_o derogatory_n to_o so_o sacred_a a_o majesty_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o be_v quest_n 4_o who_o deny_v either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o stoic_n who_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o fate_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o cause_n but_o not_o depend_v upon_o fate_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o heathen_n who_o ascribe_v thing_n answ_n 2_o to_o fortune_n rotam_fw-la volubilem_fw-la certain_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n three_o those_o who_o bridle_n and_o restrain_v the_o will_n answ_n 3_o of_o god_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o narrow_o and_o on_o every_o side_n view_v every_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o gross_a conceit_n and_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o omniscience_n four_o those_o who_o say_v they_o will_v do_v this_o or_o answ_n 4_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o say_v if_o god_n please_v james_n 4.15_o second_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n agnitto_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o humble_a confession_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v just_a his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n read_v dan._n 9_o 7._o rom._n 3.4_o from_o psal_n 51.4_o who_o deny_v this_o either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n quest_n 5_o first_o those_o who_o murmur_n against_o god_n deal_v answ_n 1_o with_o they_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o second_o those_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o humane_a answ_n 2_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a disputation_n and_o quaeres_fw-la viz._n i._o why_o have_v god_n give_v man_n a_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a perfect_o to_o obey_v ii_o why_o will_v not_o god_n save_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v create_v iii_o why_o do_v not_o god_n preserve_v adam_n in_o his_o holy_a estate_n but_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v iu._n why_o be_v not_o all_o redeem_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n effectual_o see_v his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o v._o why_o do_v not_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n preach_v unto_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n see_v they_o will_v have_v repent_v if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o which_o we_o may_v answer_v many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n first_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o heaven_n but_o unto_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8.3_o second_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n god_n owe_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o salvation_n unto_o any_o for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v 3.21_o consume_v lam._n 3.21_o three_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o those_o who_o be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v four_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o augustine_n fecit_fw-la geheâ—â—nam_fw-la curiosis_fw-la that_o god_n have_v a_o hell_n in_o store_n for_o such_o curious_a inquisitour_n as_o dare_v demand_n of_o he_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n five_o but_o that_o answer_n which_o become_v we_o best_o unto_o all_o these_o be_v this_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n injuria_fw-la fit_a deo_fw-la 11.26_o deo_fw-la mat._n 11.26_o cum_fw-la causam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la superiorem_fw-la postulamus_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n and_o injury_n unto_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o further_a or_o high_a cause_n of_o his_o action_n then_o his_o own_o will_n paul_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o this_o nature_n cry_v out_o oh_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n 9.20_o god_n rom_n 9.20_o and_o again_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 11.33_o out_o rom._n 11.33_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v saepe_fw-la occulta_fw-la semper_fw-la justa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a in_o themselves_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a often_o to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o understand_v they_o three_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n agnitio_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o a_o humble_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n then_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o our_o desire_n we_o must_v so_o high_o prize_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o obtain_v from_o he_o what_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v wish_v if_o we_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o we_o will_v but_o i_o reserve_v this_o unto_o chapter_n 26._o verse_n 39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v father_n but_o as_o thou_o will_v four_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o petition_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v endure_v and_o undergo_v patient_o willing_o and_o content_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 5.6_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o quest_n 6_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o patient_o brook_v whatsoever_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o
between_o the_o person_n the_o rule_n for_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n make_v but_o one_o master_n two_o consul_n be_v but_o one_o magistrate_n and_o two_o partner_n be_v but_o one_o commander_n 2._o distinguish_v between_o help_n and_o service_n namely_o between_o a_o action_n the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o action_n for_o he_o who_o serve_v thou_o may_v help_v thy_o friend_n yea_o in_o help_v thy_o friend_n serve_v thou_o because_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o command_n for_o thus_o far_o only_o a_o man_n servant_n may_v serve_v another_o viz._n first_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o when_o his_o master_n occasion_n will_v permit_v second_o not_o when_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o with_o the_o love_n and_o leave_v of_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n premise_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n for_o i._o they_o two_o do_v not_o make_v one_o master_n or_o governor_n but_o be_v diametrall_a opposite_n ii_o they_o two_o be_v not_o two_o friend_n but_o enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o sathan_n against_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v of_o the_o woman_n iii_o their_o employment_n will_v never_o permit_v their_o servant_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o whole_o and_o his_o work_n we_o can_v never_o full_o perform_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o serve_v mammon_n because_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n his_o work_n and_o employment_n will_v never_o permit_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v another_o at_o any_o time_n because_o that_o continual_o fill_v our_o hand_n and_o when_o we_o take_v leave_v to_o work_v any_o other_o work_n we_o whole_o neglect_v our_o master_n work_n observe_v our_o saviour_n then_o hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n serve_v god_n true_o but_o he_o who_o serve_v he_o only_o read_v 1_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o deut._n 6.13.14_o and_o mat._n 4.10_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o the_o world_n not_o at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n yea_o so_o contrary_a that_o he_o who_o serve_v the_o world_n can_v serve_v god_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o who_o love_v the_o world_n can_v love_v god_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o as_o child_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n and_o subject_n one_o king_n so_o servant_n must_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o master_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o divide_v his_o honour_n exod._n 20.5_o nahum_n 1.2_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o he_o will_v either_o be_v serve_v alone_o or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o any_o but_o will_v either_o have_v all_o the_o heart_n or_o none_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o because_o except_o we_o serve_v god_n only_o answ_n 4_o we_o can_v please_v he_o and_o by_o devote_v of_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o we_o become_v acceptable_a rom._n 12.12_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v unto_o her_o husband_n to_o wit_n both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o she_o must_v love_v her_o husband_n and_o she_o must_v prostitute_v herself_o to_o none_o beside_o her_o husband_n so_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o none_o else_o at_o all_o beside_o he_o may_v we_o not_o serve_v the_o king_n quest_n 2_o yes_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13.1_o answ_n the_o cantabrian_o answer_v augustus_n that_o their_o house_n land_n possession_n and_o riches_n be_v he_o but_o themselves_o belong_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o god_n and_o themselves_o so_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o serve_v his_o substitute_n but_o we_o must_v serve_v none_o against_o he_o whether_o may_v we_o enjoy_v good_a temporal_a quest_n 3_o blessing_n or_o not_o first_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o as_o answ_n 1_o much_o as_o they_o be_v give_v by_o he_o second_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o answ_n 2_o as_o they_o accord_n and_o way_n stand_v with_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n three_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o answ_n 3_o they_o may_v promote_v and_o advance_v his_o glory_n four_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o give_v thanks_o answ_n 4_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o wherein_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v quest_n 4_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n statute_n answ_n and_o ordinance_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o by_o do_v his_o will_n second_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o three_o in_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n before_o man_n although_o it_o be_v with_o danger_n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v dan._n 6.10_o quest_n 5_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o by_o what_o spur_n may_v we_o be_v quicken_v or_o by_o what_o argument_n may_v we_o be_v move_v hereunto_o answ_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_fw-mi ab_fw-la absurda_fw-la because_o it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o serve_v any_o other_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o amplification_n hereof_o observe_v that_o he_o who_o serve_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o lord_n must_v do_v it_o for_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n all_o which_o be_v absurd_a namely_o either_o because_o first_o he_o have_v more_o warrant_n to_o serve_v another_o then_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v absurd_a for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v he_o only_o mat._n 4.10_o from_o deut._n 6.13_o second_o other_o have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o be_v absurd_a because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o gubernation_n three_o those_o who_o we_o serve_v be_v better_o and_o more_o worthy_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v serve_v then_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o be_v absurd_a because_o god_n be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la forthly_a other_o be_v better_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v other_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v absurd_a for_o he_o be_v optimus_fw-la the_o best_a of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o yea_o our_o chief_a good_a &_o happiness_n &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o cato_n advise_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o contention_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n serve_v the_o best_a five_o we_o love_v other_o more_o than_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o above_o all_o as_o follow_v afterward_o six_o those_o who_o we_o serve_v love_v we_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o titulum_fw-la sinere_fw-la for_o never_o any_o show_v that_o love_n unto_o other_o which_o he_o show_v unto_o mankind_n in_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.7.8_o seven_o other_o deserve_v to_o be_v serve_v better_a than_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o be_v absurd_a for_o we_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o our_o be_v and_o well_o be_v eight_o the_o precept_n and_o law_n of_o other_o be_v more_o just_a and_o equal_a this_o be_v false_a for_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o yea_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a mat._n 11.30_o nine_o other_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v more_o than_o god_n a_o man_n be_v most_o careful_a to_o serve_v he_o who_o he_o be_v most_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o none_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n for_o other_o only_o be_v able_a to_o harm_v the_o body_n but_o he_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o eternal_a destruction_n mat._n 10.28_o wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o history_n signior_n pyrho_n di_fw-it stipicianae_n be_v at_o the_o defence_n of_o carignan_n in_o piedmont_n valiant_o sustain_v the_o siege_n against_o mous_a d'augnian_n and_o all_o the_o french_a camp_n and_o after_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o vasto_fw-la be_v
firm_a his_o decree_n be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v be_v revoke_v second_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a answ_n 2_o but_o mercy_n must_v not_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v justice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o that_o three_o none_o be_v threaten_v here_o to_o be_v cast_v answ_n 3_o out_o but_o only_o those_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o those_o who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v object_n 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n now_o will_v christ_n neglect_v his_o covevenant_n make_v with_o they_o first_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o as_o appear_v answ_n 1_o thus_o i._o he_o confess_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o john_n 4.22_o hence_o ii_o he_o deni_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n her_o request_n at_o first_o because_o mercy_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o israelite_n mark_v 7.27_o iii_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o jew_n not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.5.6_o yea_o iu._n the_o apostle_n obey_v first_o confess_v that_o the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n belong_v primary_o unto_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o and_o then_o practise_v their_o master_n mandate_n act._n 3.25_o and_o 10.14_o and_o 11.19.13.46_o second_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o their_o answ_n 2_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o any_o breach_n or_o neglect_v of_o covenant_n in_o christ_n read_v esay_n 1._o and_o amos_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 2.28_o for_o what_o sin_n be_v these_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o the_o jew_n cast_v out_o first_o for_o their_o incredulity_n because_o they_o answ_n 1_o will_v not_o believe_v rom._n 11._o second_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o answ_n 2_o christ_n three_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n hardness_n of_o answ_n 3_o heart_n and_o perverseness_n read_v esay_n 48.4_o mark_n 3.5_o act._n 7.5_o and_o 13.45.50_o and_o 14.19_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 18.6.12_o and_o 21.27_o and_o 25.2_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinacy_n against_o observe_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o contemner_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o plain_o by_o these_o place_n esa_n 5.24_o and_o jer._n answ_n 1_o 13.10_o and_o 19.15_o and_o ezech._n 7.10_o second_o because_o god_n hate_v those_o who_o be_v answ_n 2_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a psalm_n 95.8_o rom._n 2.5_o esay_n 65.2_o and_o 5.24_o jer._n 6.10.11_o and_o 28_o 32._o three_o god_n love_v those_o who_o tremble_v at_o his_o answ_n 3_o word_n esay_n 66.2_o 5._o and_o therefore_o contemner_n thereof_o shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n four_o god_n do_v ordinary_o convert_v man_n answ_n 4_o by_o the_o word_n two_o king_n 22.19_o ezech._n 11.19_o and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3.3_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n but_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n five_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a and_o sharp_a like_a answ_n 5_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o do_v not_o mollify_v and_o humble_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n come_v to_o a_o exquisite_a hardness_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v when_o the_o word_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o quest_n 3_o how_o many_o fold_n be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n answ_n twofold_n first_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a as_o jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v but_o we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o lip_n second_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hardness_n or_o blindness_n for_o the_o word_n bear_v both_o of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3.5_o and_o hence_o also_o he_o tax_v their_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o into_o outer_a darkness_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n that_o be_v into_o the_o corporal_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o the_o infernal_a prison_n present_o after_o their_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o darkness_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o privation_n of_o light_n now_o light_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o spiritual_a as_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o truth_n now_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o light_n be_v internal_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a light_n who_o privation_n be_v outer_a darkness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o darkness_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o although_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o smoky_a fire_n and_o not_o clear_a except_o only_o so_o as_o the_o damn_a may_v see_v one_o another_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o misery_n s_o misery_n carthus_n s_o verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o go_v thy_o way_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n answ_n it_o signify_v a_o dismiss_v of_o one_o in_o peace_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n read_v 2_o sam._n 14.8_o mark_v 5.34_o luke_n 17.19_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o do_v dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o in_o peace_n all_o his_o petitioner_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o vix_fw-la first_o from_o these_o place_n esay_n 57.19_o and_o john_n 14.27_o and_o 2_o king_n 5.19_o mat._n 15.28_o john_n 4.50_o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.23_o philip._n 4.7_o three_o because_o peace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o whence_o the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o have_v true_a peace_n luke_n 2.14_o four_o because_o this_o peace_n be_v our_o armour_n and_o weapon_n against_o affliction_n john_n 16.33_o and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v peace_n at_o length_n to_o all_o that_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n how_o must_v we_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o this_o peace_n quest_n 3_o until_o we_o obtain_v it_o first_o patient_o i_o wait_v patient_o say_v david_n answ_n 1_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o psal_n 40.1_o second_o industrious_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v answ_n 2_o and_o await_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o bed_n cantic_a 3.1_o but_o in_o his_o way_n and_o ordinance_n three_o perseverant_o know_v that_o our_o answ_n 3_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n verse_n 14._o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n §_o 1_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n sect._n 1_o what_o may_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o the_o popish_a quest_n 1_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n first_o that_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v answ_n 1_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v thâ—n_v to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 7.9_o yea_o and_o that_o when_o marriage_n be_v less_o convenient_a verse_n 26.32_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o they_o may_v marry_v verse_n 2._o but_o now_o with_o the_o papist_n fornication_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n for_o the_o former_a violate_v not_o the_o vow_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v as_o they_o say_v a._n say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n 2.30_o f._n 1265._o a._n though_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v honourable_a and_o whoremonger_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o second_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o antiquity_n to_o forbid_v answ_n 2_o marriage_n as_o they_o now_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prohibition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v first_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o approve_v of_o single_a life_n and_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o their_o example_n second_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o herein_o ordain_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n pope_n
by_o some_o beginning_n apoplexy_n but_o none_o of_o these_o have_v place_n in_o this_o maid_n she_o be_v true_o dead_a second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n miraculous_o answ_n 2_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v as_o yet_o after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o will_v restore_v she_o unto_o life_n thus_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v morieris_fw-la to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v esay_n 38.1_o and_o afterward_o vives_fw-la thou_o shall_v live_v 2_o king_n 8.10_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o this_o damsel_n but_o also_o unto_o we_o muscul_fw-la s_o offendit_fw-la naturam_fw-la mortis_fw-la piorum_fw-la guali_fw-la s_o three_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n philosophical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o &_o answ_n 3_o therefore_o neither_o the_o maid_n because_o mens_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v a_o dissolution_n because_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12_o 7._o and_o therefore_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n psal_n 31.5_o as_o do_v also_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o this_o because_o this_o opinion_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o prove_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o a_o sadduce_n answ_n 4_o four_o these_o word_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v may_v be_v expound_v theological_o because_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v live_v again_o hereafter_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o because_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o unite_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o only_o the_o godly_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o life_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n ergo_fw-la docet_fw-la quae_fw-la conditio_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la resuscitationis_fw-la gualt_n s_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n namely_o observe_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o because_o death_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o have_v cease_v upon_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n nor_o total_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o because_o those_o who_o die_v be_v say_v to_o sleep_v as_o appear_v i._o by_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o law_n gen._n 47.30_o and_o ii_o by_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 12._o and_o 1_o king_n 2.10_o and_o 11.43_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o king_n 14.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 31._o and_o 15.8_o esa_n 14.18_o and_o iv_o by_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 11.11_o act_n 7.60_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o and_o 15.18_o three_o because_o sleep_n be_v like_a to_o death_n for_o so_o it_o bind_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o make_v the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a because_o in_o sleep_v the_o body_n move_v not_o perceive_v not_o regard_v not_o either_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o possession_n or_o employment_n or_o affair_n or_o pleasure_n or_o beauty_n or_o health_n psal_n 76.5_o and_o hence_o sepulcher_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitory_n or_o sleep_a house_n four_o because_o death_n be_v like_a unto_o sleep_n for_o we_o sleep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o awake_a and_o rise_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n read_v job_n 19.25_o psal_n 16.9_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n 12.2_o and_o mat._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n john_n 5.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o quest_n 3_o what_o happiness_n do_v they_o enjoy_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o now_o they_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o beatifical_a vision_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o that_o in_o fullness_n bâ—â—n_n ex_fw-la psal_n 34.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o now_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o mutation_n change_n danger_n and_o fear_n three_o and_o their_o very_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 3_o shall_v awake_v unto_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sleep_n quest_n 4_o death_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n psal_n 57.7_o do_v as_o man_n do_v answ_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v namely_o first_o before_o they_o sleep_v they_o shut_v bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o thief_n so_o let_v we_o bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o sathan_n do_v not_o enter_v let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o be_v let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n who_o will_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n remission_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o hide_v lock_v up_o or_o make_v sure_a their_o purse_n and_o money_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matthew_z 6._o three_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o provide_v and_o prepare_v something_o to_o cover_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v cold_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 13.12.13_o four_o man_n before_o they_o sleep_v dispose_n and_o lay_v ready_a in_o order_n their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o they_o when_o they_o awake_v lest_o they_o be_v find_v naked_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o garment_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sincerity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a and_o like_o he_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o death_n may_v be_v a_o happy_a sleep_n and_o our_o resurrection_n a_o happy_a awaken_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a against_o sathan_n and_o careful_a to_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o sanctity_n and_o piety_n but_o principal_o careful_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o mediator_n and_o we_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o the_o last_o trump_n like_o a_o joyful_a sound_n summon_v we_o to_o our_o coronation_n and_o everlasting_a inheritance_n §_o 5._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v sect._n 5_o christ_n we_o see_v here_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v promise_v and_o perform_v and_o yet_o be_v deride_v for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o exclude_v and_o cause_v to_o depart_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o derider_n mocker_n and_o scoffer_n observe_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o christ_n presence_n gen._n 21.9_o gal._n 4.29_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v these_o be_v put_v out_o from_o christ_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o on_o their_o part_n it_o argue_v pride_n answ_n 1_o and_o insolency_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n prov._n 13.1_o second_o because_o this_o scoff_a and_o derision_n be_v answ_n 2_o terminate_v in_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v i._o against_o god_n himself_o as_o gal._n 6.7_o or_o ii_o against_o christ_n as_o luke_n 22.63_o and_o 23.11_o or_o iii_o against_o god_n word_n as_o act._n 2.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o or_o iv_o against_o his_o messenger_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o lâ—m._n 3.14_o 15._o or_o v._o against_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o true_a church_n as_o psal_n 22.7_o and_o 35.15_o and_o 119.51_o esa_n 37.23_o or_o vi_o against_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a who_o have_v no_o helper_n 1_o sam._n 17.42_o now_o against_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o derision_n be_v direct_v yet_o it_o be_v terminate_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o scoffer_n shall_v come_v or_o be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n presence_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o deject_a here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o evil_n namely_o culpae_fw-la poenae_fw-la now_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o deride_v their_o brethren_n for_o evil_n either_o first_o active_a of_o sin_n thus_o the_o ammonite_n laugh_v because_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v profane_v ezech._n 25.3_o now_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 4.8_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v deride_v none_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_a second_o passive_a of_o punishment_n thus_o job_n complain_v that_o base_a person_n disdain_v he_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o 30.1_o
prevalent_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o like_a fiend_n than_o father_n that_o show_v unto_o their_o child_n example_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n swear_v profaneness_n lie_v covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a answ_n 5_o five_o parent_n shall_v nourish_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v those_o who_o be_v good_a but_o bridle_v the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a child_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o gentle_a chastisement_n now_o all_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o magistrate_n because_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n observe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n raise_v this_o damsel_n be_v his_o word_n and_o hand_n mark_n 5.41_o luke_n 8.54_o to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o conversion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o voice_n &_o hand_n of_o christ_n whereby_o only_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a be_v restore_v to_o life_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v convert_v quest_n 1_o and_o quicken_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o hand_n it_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o his_o word_n be_v strong_a answ_n and_o powerful_a as_o thus_o appear_v i._o it_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v gen._n 1._o and_o john_n 1.1.2_o ii_o the_o word_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o john_n 5.25_o iii_o the_o word_n overcome_v satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o make_v the_o soldier_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n iv_o the_o word_n convert_v we_o john_n 5.25_o rom._n 1.16_o james_n 1.18_o second_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o power_n and_o providence_n what_o method_n do_v christ_n use_v in_o the_o conversion_n quest_n 2_o of_o a_o sinner_n first_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o answ_n 1_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.14.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o second_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n answ_n 2_o that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n or_o with_o his_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luke_o 24._o and_o our_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v act_n 2.37_o three_o than_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o answ_n 3_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o coard_n of_o love_n cantic_a 1.3_o bend_v and_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o consent_v unto_o he_o four_o than_o we_o rise_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o answ_n 4_o with_o this_o damsel_n from_o death_n to_o life_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o maid_n arise_v sect._n 3_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o dead_a and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n do_v find_v great_a ease_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 15.18_o now_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o because_o we_o deny_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v profit_v the_o dead_a object_n for_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a therefore_o even_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v one_o to_o help_v another_o the_o live_a the_o dead_a bellarm._n ibid._n first_o they_o must_v prove_v these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o answ_n 1_o purgatory_n or_o they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o if_o they_o be_v able_a which_o indeed_o be_v answ_n 2_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fresh_a man_n argument_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v recall_v the_o soul_n again_o unto_o the_o body_n either_o from_o heaven_n or_o purgatory_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a will_v help_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n torment_n and_o afford_v they_o some_o case_n these_o be_v strong_a argument_n and_o follow_v fair_a and_o far_o off_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n miraculous_a action_n be_v not_o do_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v build_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o christian_n yea_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ambulaveris_fw-la supra_fw-la mare_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la suscitaveris_fw-la quatriduanum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o can_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o raise_v one_o unto_o life_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n but_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o christ_n then_o as_o all_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v raise_v again_o all_o that_o go_v then_o to_o purgatory_n or_o else_o by_o the_o jesuit_n conclusion_n he_o fail_v in_o charity_n as_o we_o do_v now_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n answ_n 5_o five_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v in_o love_n one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o other_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o do_v wish_v and_o long_o to_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n accomplish_v but_o charity_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o the_o particular_a needs_o of_o another_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o decease_a be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o presuppose_v they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o so_o need_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o do_v we_o hope_v not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o charity_n will_v verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n prohibit_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v divulge_v as_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 8.56_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n muscul_n s_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v either_o provoke_v the_o pharisee_n or_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o confer_v some_o vain_a worldly_a honour_n upon_o he_o as_o elsewhere_o they_o do_v when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n musc_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o prohibition_n be_v but_o temporary_a gualt_n &_o calvin_n s_o that_o be_v they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n enjoin_v to_o conceal_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o publish_v it_o or_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o prohibition_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o parent_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o daughter_n who_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n gualt_n s_o or_o five_o our_o saviour_n do_v rather_o forbid_v they_o to_o answ_n 5_o divulge_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o raise_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o calvin_n s_o or_o sixthly_a some_o thought_n tesie_n calv._n that_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 6_o forbid_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o because_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v seven_o christ_n prohibit_v the_o publication_n answ_n 7_o hereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o spread_a it_o abroad_o verse_n 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o verse_n 27_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o §_o 1._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o sect._n 1_o whether_o be_v this_o the_o same_o history_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 20.30_o quest_n the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v answ_n do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v two_o several_a history_n now_o
more_o that_o this_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o positive_a precept_n and_o bid_v all_o to_o flee_v persecution_n athanasius_n three_o augustine_n epist_n 180._o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la answ_n 3_o answer_n two_o thing_n hereunto_o namely_o i._o for_o the_o place_n licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la imperatum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o be_v not_o command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o all_o ii_o for_o the_o thing_n aliam_fw-la fugam_fw-la esse_fw-la licitam_fw-la &_o laudabilem_fw-la aliam_fw-la verò_fw-la illicitam_fw-la &_o culpandam_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a flight_n and_o a_o flight_n to_o be_v commend_v and_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o to_o flee_v be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o positive_a precept_n to_o all_o always_o four_o in_o these_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o answ_n 4_o flee_v persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o door_n be_v leave_v open_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v by_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o await_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n mean_n to_o prevent_v danger_n must_v be_v use_v and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n mat._n 4._o nor_o commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o jew_n john_n 2.24_o we_o natural_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o cliff_n and_o rock_n and_o water_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n we_o will_v shun_v he_o yea_o flee_v from_o he_o why_o not_o therefore_o may_v we_o flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o tyger-like_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o rage_n with_o our_o blood_n ii_o affliction_n be_v not_o always_o determine_v catigorical_o unto_o or_o upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o betray_v ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o life_n but_o still_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n when_o his_o child_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o be_v often_o persecute_v before_o this_o time_n of_o suffering_n come_v and_o therefore_o until_o this_o appoint_a time_n come_v they_o may_v flee_v it_o be_v say_v plain_o christ_n walk_v in_o galilee_n but_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n john_n 7.1_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v verse_n 6._o because_o his_o time_n that_o be_v of_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v iv_o if_o we_o do_v not_o flee_v from_o our_o vocation_n but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v and_o permit_v we_o than_o we_o may_v flee_v persecution_n v._o if_o the_o church_n may_v reap_v more_o profit_n and_o god_n more_o glory_n as_o it_o often_o time_n fall_v out_o by_o our_o flight_n than_o by_o our_o death_n we_o must_v then_o decline_v persecution_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o paul_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n although_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v by_o much_o the_o best_a philip._n 1.23.24_o vi_o if_o our_o flight_n be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n we_o may_v then_o flee_v quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o flee_v from_o persecution_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n sometime_o to_o flee_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n give_v in_o this_o verse_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o my_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o so_o before_o verse_n 16._o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n therefore_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n ii_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o withdraw_v himself_o when_o he_o know_v the_o pharisee_n hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o matth._n 12.14.15_o so_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o herod_n have_v behead_v john_n baptist_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o ship_n and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n matth._n 14.13_o and_o again_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n john_n 10.39_o iii_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n moses_n flee_v heb._n 11.27_o elias_n flee_v 1_o king_n 18.13_o and_o 19.3_o and_o the_o disciple_n help_v paul_n to_o flee_v act._n 9.25_o iv_o si_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cedit_fw-la non_fw-la li_n et_fw-la tibi_fw-la manere_fw-la post_fw-la illos_fw-la honor._n illos_fw-la august_n epist_n 180._o ad_fw-la honor._n if_o all_o a_o minister_n flock_v shall_v flee_v away_o then_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v he_o to_o stay_v behind_o v._o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n until_o manifest_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n require_v it_o that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o ourselves_o until_o either_o our_o necessity_n or_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o church_n utility_n do_v persuade_v unto_o the_o contrary_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o any_o liberty_n be_v give_v or_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leave_v to_o execute_v this_o charge_n or_o discharge_v this_o function_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o all_o for_o he_o to_o flee_v three_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o flee_v if_o thereby_o his_o calling_n be_v hinder_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o flee_v matt._n 16.23_o and_o answ_n 3_o 26.54_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 16.4_o gospel_n acts._n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n they_o preach_v in_o another_o that_o be_v their_o call_n and_o work_v and_o the_o call_n and_o work_n of_o every_o minister_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o four_o in_o a_o personal_a persecution_n a_o minister_n answ_n 4_o may_v lawful_o make_v a_o escape_n that_o be_v if_o wait_v be_v lay_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o minister_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n as_o elias_n do_v but_o in_o a_o common_a persecution_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o pastor_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o his_o flock_n a_o example_n of_o constancy_n &_o courage_n to_o show_v any_o fearfulness_n or_o too_o great_a forwardness_n to_o flee_v away_o five_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o flee_v answ_n 5_o persecution_n if_o i._o his_o flock_n and_o church_n and_o particular_a charge_n be_v endanger_v by_o his_o flight_n that_o be_v be_v either_o leave_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n have_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o or_o by_o their_o flight_n have_v a_o wolf_n set_v over_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o flec_v not_o feed_v they_o who_o devour_v instead_o of_o nourish_v they_o who_o be_v more_o like_o a_o traitor_n than_o a_o teacher_n labour_v only_o to_o betray_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o instead_o of_o edify_v preach_v feed_v they_o with_o infectious_a poison_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o save_v his_o body_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o soul_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o minister_n who_o save_v his_o life_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o his_o body_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o flee_v if_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o thus_o do_v he_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o decline_v preach_v than_o persecution_n many_o object_n many_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o we_o first_o affirm_v namely_o that_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v decline_v and_o avoid_v by_o flight_n first_o this_o precept_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o object_n 1_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o be_v not_o general_a belong_v unto_o all_o but_o particular_a belong_v only_o unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o abrogate_a as_o be_v also_o the_o other_o two_o charge_n give_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n viz._n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o enter_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o vers_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v express_o take_v away_o and_o make_v void_a matth._n 28.19.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o mark._n 16.15_o go_v yâ—â—_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o these_o precept_n
save_v his_o life_n with_o much_o unwillingness_n do_v whereupon_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v his_o desire_n present_o stab_v he_o with_o that_o dagger_n which_o be_v at_o his_o throat_n and_o afterward_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o brave_a and_o most_o exquisite_a revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n silence_n as_o be_v quest_n 1_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o distinct_o answer_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o this_o hell_n whereinto_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o torture_n thereof_o nor_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o because_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o concern_v we_o little_a but_o the_o other_o concern_v we_o much_o first_o it_o concern_v we_o but_o little_o to_o know_v whether_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o what_o longitude_n latitude_n or_o profundity_n it_o be_v second_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o i._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o ii_o to_o know_v that_o the_o torment_n thereof_o be_v eternal_a perpetual_a and_o insufferable_a extend_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o iii_o to_o labour_n endeavour_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v there_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o yell_n and_o cry_n in_o hell_n the_o fire_n never_o slake_v nor_o worm_n ere_o die_v but_o where_o this_o hell_n be_v place_v my_o muse_n stop_v there_o lord_n show_v i_o what_o it_o be_v but_o never_o where_o inferni_fw-la where_o pentelogia_n dolour_n inferni_fw-la what_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n express_v as_o quest_n 2_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a answ_n 1_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o corporal_a of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o by_o and_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n revel_v 21.8_o second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o fruit_n answ_n 2_o and_o effect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n namely_o sorrow_n lamentation_n howl_v and_o unspeakable_a torment_n gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o like_a read_v luke_n 13.28_o and_o 16.23_o §_o 2._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n sect._n 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n read_v psalm_n 104.21_o and_o 145.15_o and_o 148.8_o and_o hebr._n 1.3_o god_n do_v not_o take_v care_n for_o oxen._n 1._o corinth_n therefore_o not_o for_o all_o thing_n object_n first_o god_n care_v for_o something_n for_o themselves_o answ_n 1_o and_o thus_o he_o care_v for_o his_o child_n and_o he_o care_v for_o other_o thing_n for_o other_o namely_o man_n or_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o he_o care_v for_o the_o creature_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o ox_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n answ_n 2_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n here_o give_v for_o our_o saviour_n i._o name_n a_o poor_a contemptible_a bird_n a_o sparrow_n and_o ii_o a_o bird_n of_o small_a value_n or_o price_n for_o two_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o farthing_n now_o although_o the_o true_a value_n of_o this_o coin_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v yet_o all_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o a_o penny_n our_o translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o farthing_n the_o marginal_a note_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o halfpenny_n farthing_n thomas_n thomasius_n say_v it_o be_v worth_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o penny_n beza_n s_o luke_n 12.6_o say_v it_o be_v ¼_n of_o a_o english_a penny_n marlocrats_n s_o math._n 10.29_o say_v that_o it_o be_v four_o penny_n in_o french_a money_n the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o isor_n and_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v eight_o mite_n drusius_n in_o praeter_fw-la luk._n 12.59_o and_o godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n pag._n 324._o say_v that_o assarium_fw-la valu_v of_o we_o in_o precise_a speak_n q2._o q._n whatsoever_o it_o be_v worth_a certain_o it_o be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o a_o penny_n in_o our_o english_a coin_n and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o penny_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o small_a value_n according_a to_o that_o of_o catullus_n omnes_fw-la unius_fw-la assis_fw-la estimemus_fw-la and_o yet_o although_o two_o of_o these_o poor_a bird_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o farthing_n or_o thereabouts_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iii_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o name_v a_o small_a bird_n a_o sparrow_n of_o a_o small_a price_n but_o he_o also_o use_v a_o diminutive_a phrase_n for_o the_o word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o diminitve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o signify_v passer_n a_o sparrow_n that_o passerculus_fw-la a_o little_a sparrow_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o least_o thing_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a thus_o because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n i._o to_o govern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o ii_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o end_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v quest_n 2_o what_o be_v providence_n answ_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v ratio_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la thom._n a_o wise_a order_n and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n unto_o their_o end_n and_o therefore_o providence_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o look_v to_o intent_o upon_o second_o cause_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v bridle_v our_o anger_n and_o revenge_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o murmur_a against_o our_o god_n quest_n 3_o who_o err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o epicure_n who_o deny_v all_o providence_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o platonic_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o earth_n thom._n that_o god_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n above_o but_o nothing_o below_o job._n 22.14_o ii_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o providence_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o not_o in_o corruptible_a three_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v duo_o principia_fw-la or_o dvos_fw-la rectores_fw-la two_o lord_n ruler_n and_o answ_n 3_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o i._o god_n by_o who_o providence_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v order_v and_o ii_o satan_n who_o do_v dispose_v of_o all_o evil_a thing_n and_o action_n four_o the_o stoic_n who_o connect_n the_o second_o answ_n 4_o cause_n by_o a_o certain_a fatal_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n what_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o believe_v and_o quest_n 4_o hold_v concern_v this_o divine_a providence_n first_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v answ_n 1_o nature_n able_a to_o produce_v her_o effect_n even_o by_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o not_o necessary_o but_o contingent_o second_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n do_v accompany_v answ_n 2_o corroborate_v and_o help_v or_o co-worke_n in_o all_o these_o for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v acts._n 17.28_o three_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n when_o it_o answ_n 3_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o can_v so_o bridle_v and_o change_v these_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v their_o effect_n either_o contrary_a to_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o decree_n or_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n when_o most_o violent_a and_o most_o natural_a cause_n can_v not_o produce_v their_o effect_n fire_n can_v not_o burn_v fire_n can_v neither_o burn_v nor_o scorch_v though_o nothing_o more_o natural_a dan._n 3._o lion_n can_v neither_o kill_v nor_o eat_v though_o nothing_o more_o usual_a dan._n 6._o four_o
the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v go_n second_o those_o who_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v his_o instrument_n as_o we_o see_v in_o philip_n act_v 8.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v mutual_o strengthen_v and_o help_v one_o another_o those_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n though_o by_o other_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a quest_n 2_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o bring_v other_o unto_o answ_n 1_o christ_n oh_o remember_v how_o great_a and_o good_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o death_n james_n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o how_o far_o do_v they_o wander_v from_o true_a christian_a charity_n who_o regard_n their_o brother_n pleasure_n or_o substance_n or_o life_n yea_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n more_o than_o his_o soul_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o despise_v the_o counsel_n advice_n instruction_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n which_o be_v give_v either_o i._o by_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v jerem._n 51.9_o or_o ii_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o chron._n 30.10_o or_o iii_o by_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o luke_n 7.32_o certain_o these_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v win_v or_o allure_v by_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n §_o 2._o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n sect._n 2_o do_v satan_n possess_v any_o or_o be_v it_o only_o some_o quest_n 1_o melancholy_a humour_n that_o possess_v man_n first_o certain_o melancholy_a do_v many_o great_a answ_n 1_o and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o produce_v very_o strange_a effect_n represent_v spectre_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v not_o present_a for_o nothing_o almost_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o for_o a_o melancholy_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o yea_o second_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o answ_n 2_o ready_a to_o abuse_v melancholy_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o party_n so_o affect_v three_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o sometime_o answ_n 3_o possession_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o sickness_n because_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v do_v thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v for_o i._o such_o wiil_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o present_a time_n in_o most_o remote_a place_n and_o ii_o will_v overcome_v very_o strong_a man_n yea_o break_v many_o and_o strong_a coard_n this_o may_v large_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o light_v a_o candle_n quest_n 2_o do_v the_o devil_n care_v for_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o he_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o his_o chief_a enmity_n be_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o desire_v to_o infest_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n because_o that_o help_v as_o a_o more_o ready_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o i._o by_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o ii_o by_o draw_v the_o man_n so_o possess_v whole_o unto_o his_o service_n for_o such_o be_v not_o themselves_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n quest_n 3_o be_v any_o now_o a_o day_n corporal_o possess_v by_o satan_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v obsidâ—ri_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la possideri_fw-la that_o man_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o assault_v but_o not_o corporal_o possess_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o even_o at_o this_o time_n many_o be_v bodily_a possess_v answ_n 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o i._n there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n give_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n ii_o but_o probable_o we_o may_v say_v that_o some_o thing_n do_v more_o agree_v to_o sometime_o then_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o corporal_a possession_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o former_a age_n and_o not_o unto_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v three_o distinct_a time_n first_o before_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v satanical_a oracle_n where_o the_o devil_n give_v response_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o although_o sometime_o their_o answer_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o way_n and_o sometime_o prove_v apparent_o false_a as_o might_n be_v show_v by_o divers_a answer_n give_v by_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n second_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o oracle_n cease_v give_v answer_n and_o become_v mute_a and_o yet_o in_o heathenish_a place_n i_o mean_v among_o the_o indian_n there_o be_v some_o yet_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o rage_n and_o grow_v cruel_a against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n whence_o corporal_a possession_n become_v frequent_a and_o that_o i._n partly_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o ii_o partly_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 9.3_o three_o after_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o corporal_a possession_n which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n but_o only_o miraculous_o or_o by_o mean_n above_o nature_n here_o as_o in_o chap._n 11._o we_o may_v say_v that_o undoubted_o in_o corporal_a evil_n spiritual_a be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o what_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n namely_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o appear_v thus_o observe_v first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o christ_n free_v we_o and_o cast_v out_o he_o or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o man_n be_v dumb_a sect._n 3_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n how_o the_o enmity_n of_o satan_n be_v principal_o bend_v against_o the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n in_o the_o body_n read_v matth._n 9.32_o mark_v 9.25_o and_o luke_n 11.14_o what_o use_n serve_v the_o tongue_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o it_o first_o in_o general_a the_o use_n thereof_o be_v many_o answ_n 1_o namely_o i._o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o glorify_v god_n jam._n 3._o ii_o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o discourse_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v adam_n jacob_n and_o moses_n often_o iii_o we_o express_v our_o mind_n unto_o other_o by_o our_o tongue_n vox_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la iv_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o utter_v hide_v and_o secret_a knowledge_n v._o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o pacify_v and_o appease_v wrath_n proverb_n 15.1_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o esau_n vi_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o give_v both_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o sound_n and_o safe_a counsel_n unto_o our_o brethren_n which_o very_o difficult_o will_v be_v express_v by_o sign_n if_o we_o be_v dumb_a vii_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o a_o man_n self_n for_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v complain_v of_o his_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v implore_v help_n and_o seek_v remedy_n and_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v utter_v his_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o desire_n redress_v it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o with_o that_o sometime_o we_o speak_v grave_o sometime_o jest_o sometime_o sharp_o sometime_o love_o sometime_o harsh_o sometime_o sweet_o lingua_fw-la à _fw-la ligando_fw-la rhode_v because_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o tongue_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v as_o he_o please_v for_o sometime_o with_o the_o tongue_n a_o man_n do_v incense_v and_o exasperate_v his_o brother_n and_o sometime_o therewith_o pacify_v he_o
that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o spectre_n and_o therefore_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n natural_o so_o much_o abhor_v and_o fear_v such_o sight_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n quest_n first_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o of_o that_o diversity_n answ_n 1_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n or_o because_o of_o that_o strangeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o spiritual_a creature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v alienate_v from_o all_o commerce_n and_o society_n with_o man_n and_o hence_o from_o the_o unwontedness_n or_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n spectre_n trouble_v man_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o less_o if_o they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o accustom_v to_o such_o fight_n second_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v more_o agile_a answ_n 2_o quick_a strong_a and_o powerful_a then_o be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o affright_v with_o they_o as_o natural_o the_o weak_a thing_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strong_a verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v concern_v a_o small_a true_a faith_n divers_a thing_n have_v bâ—en_o speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o only_o propound_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n command_n doctrine_n threaten_n promise_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o this_o be_v call_v legal_a faith_n second_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n faith_n now_o in_o this_o distinction_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n faith_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o two_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o gracious_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a adam_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o degree_n adam_n faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o his_o understanding_n be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o his_o affection_n absolute_o conformable_a to_o all_o holiness_n we_o know_v but_o little_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o internal_a weakness_n we_o believe_v but_o weak_o what_o we_o do_v know_v second_o in_o the_o original_a in_o adam_n faith_n be_v natural_a by_o creation_n in_o we_o it_o be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infusion_n three_o in_o the_o particular_a object_n adam_n believe_v god_n without_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v chief_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o our_o faith_n differ_v from_o adam_n quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v fiducia_fw-la trust_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v peter_n doubt_v answ_n it_o be_v and_o i_o make_v it_o good_a by_o these_o three_o ground_n namely_o first_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n those_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 10_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n 4.5_o acts._n 16.31_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 1.12_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o or_o into_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v by_o profane_a writer_n but_o only_a by_o ecclesiastical_a imply_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v beside_o the_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o head_n the_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o james_n 1.6_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o three_o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o timoth._n 1.12_o where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n trust_n and_o keep_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o i_o have_v entrust_v he_o or_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o keep_n what_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o verse_n 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n verse_n 33_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n quest_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n thomas_n 1_o p._n q._n 33._o be_v 3_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v five_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n viz._n answ_n first_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la vestigij_fw-la tantum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v their_o father_n job._n 38.28_o second_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o deuter._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v create_v and_o make_v thou_o three_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o these_o be_v call_v adopt_a son_n four_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n five_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la perfectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chapter_n xv._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n this_o voice_n tradition_n be_v equivocal_a answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v only_o viuâ_fw-la voice_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o tradition_n be_v never_o write_v but_o deliver_v with_o a_o live_a voice_n from_o one_o to_o another_o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 6.14_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.3_o four_o by_o the_o papist_n this_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v but_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n five_o the_o father_n by_o this_o voice_n do_v understand_v sometime_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la express_o command_v or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o sometime_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v understand_v not_o doctrine_n but_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o rite_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 125._o 3._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi against_o the_o popish_a tradition_n we_o produce_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o
church_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v tom._n 1._o 1272._o b._n quest_n 6_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la without_o a_o visible_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o for_o although_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v fail_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v because_o beside_o that_o people_n there_o be_v melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sect._n ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la yea_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o shrink_v away_o for_o fear_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n only_o august_n epist_n 48._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o so_o here_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o national_a church_n but_o neither_o so_o here_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o for_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n salute_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v militant_a or_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v principal_o take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v quest_n 8_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v answ_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mark_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v and_o unto_o which_o she_o must_v cleave_v constant_o and_o immovable_o read_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o note_n matth._n 7.24_o and_o 10.7_o and_o 13.23_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 28.20_o mark_v 13.10_o and_o 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o adulterate_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o key_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n three_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o &_o 10.32_o so_o peter_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o in_o this_o verse_n present_o add_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n four_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o ordain_v as_o luke_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o you_o hear_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o §_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o sect._n 6_o it_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v quest_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o great_a answ_n 1_o consistory_n and_o a_o lesser_a which_o differ_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o place_n for_n i._o the_o great_a consistory_n sit_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o certain_a house_n call_v lischath_n hagazith_v the_o pave_a chamber_n because_o of_o the_o curious_a cut_v stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pave_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n as_o john_n 19.13_o pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o pavement_n ii_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n now_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o in_o their_o gate_n their_o judge_n sit_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n nor_o policy_n of_o satan_n jewish_a antiq._n godwyn_n pag._n 234._o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o answ_n 2_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o faith_n this_o rock_n and_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n with_o as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gate_n wherein_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exercise_v their_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o moses_n gen._n 22.17_o and_o job_n 32.21_o and_o because_o wicked_a judge_n do_v there_o give_v false_a sentence_n as_o absolve_v the_o offender_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n therefore_o false_a judgement_n and_o tyrannical_a judge_n and_o injurious_a magistrate_n be_v call_v hell_n gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o death_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hades_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o or_o overcome_v the_o church_n nor_o utter_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a neither_o at_o length_n have_v the_o victory_n for_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n now_o these_o gate_n be_v false_a judge_n malicious_a magistrate_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o innocent_n and_o justify_v the_o malefactor_n and_o consequent_o may_v injure_v and_o wrong_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 33._o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n some_o understand_v vice_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v neither_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n nor_o final_o or_o total_o prevail_v against_o they_o origen_n &_o ambros_n s_o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o visible_a congregation_n and_o confirm_v it_o thus_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 1_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v than_o it_o must_v have_v it_o from_o some_o divine_a promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n promise_v to_o any_o church_n therefore_o no_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n if_o this_o place_n be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v object_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o particular_a answ_n or_o national_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n ang._n l._n â—_o cap_n 3._o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n mark_v say_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v unto_o saint_n peter_n clavem_fw-la one_o key_n but_o clave_n two_o key_n to_o wit_n first_o scientiae_fw-la the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolve_v all_o mystery_n and_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n second_o potestatis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o
sed_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la semper_fw-la urgeri_fw-la in_fw-la futura_fw-la semper_fw-la gestire_fw-la chrysost_n s_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v and_o to_o be_v sensible_a answ_n 2_o of_o these_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o our_o soul_n labour_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o our_o soul_n raise_v up_o with_o a_o confident_a apply_v of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o feel_v these_o joy_n within_o will_v contemn_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o think_v no_o labour_n too_o much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a five_o we_o must_v hunger_n after_o the_o possession_n of_o answ_n 5_o heaven_n desire_v with_o s_n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v philip._n 1.23_o and_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22.20_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o desire_n of_o death_n quest._n 4_o first_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o otherwise_o a_o answ_n 1_o man_n will_v desire_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o god_n with_o adam_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o than_o it_o desire_v to_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n second_o this_o desire_n of_o death_n come_v from_o a_o answ_n 2_o mind_n estrange_v from_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o the_o affection_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v rather_o cry_v oh_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o than_o desire_v the_o approach_v thereof_o but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v we_o than_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o three_o this_o desire_n of_o death_n come_v from_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o where_o this_o hope_n be_v not_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n object_n the_o jew_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o your_o christ_n be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v call_v by_o you_o a_o prophet_n say_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n answ_n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o be_v so_o account_v and_o call_v by_o we_o as_o luke_n 24._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_n and_o speech_n john_n 4._o sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n quest_n they_o demand_v here_o what_o do_v he_o prophesy_v of_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o prophesy_v of_o himself_o luke_o 18.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o he_o prophesi_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o answ_n 2_o three_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 19.41_o answ_n 3_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o promise_v messiah_n pet._n galatin_n lib._n 8._o pag._n 323._o §_o 2_o and_o thou_o be_v shall_v reward_v every_o man_n sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n these_o word_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.35_o answ_n do_v plain_o deny_v that_o god_n give_v any_o thing_n unto_o any_o of_o desert_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o again_o how_o can_v these_o place_n than_o be_v reconcile_v quest_n first_o god_n proper_o be_v debtor_n unto_o none_o have_v answ_n 1_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o creature_n second_o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o reward_n answ_n 2_o man_n not_o proper_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o question_n enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v cameron_n be_v myrothee_n evang._n pag._n 44_o 45._o chapter_n xvii_o 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o after_o six_o day_n quest_n how_o may_v the_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v concern_v this_o history_n s._n matthew_n here_o and_o s._n mark_n chap._n 9.2_o say_v this_o be_v after_o six_o day_n but_o s._n luke_n 9.28_o say_v it_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o day_n be_v mean_v a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v see_v his_o glory_n or_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a ere_o long_o and_o this_o promise_n he_o perform_v within_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n at_o the_o most_o aretius_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o day_n upon_o which_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n and_o the_o day_n also_o wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v but_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n reckon_v only_o the_o intermediate_v day_n between_o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o reckon_n among_o the_o jew_n namely_o i._o excluso_fw-la uno_fw-la termino_fw-la &_o incluso_fw-la altero_fw-la when_o one_o of_o the_o term_n be_v include_v and_o another_o exclude_v the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n now_o if_o the_o child_n have_v live_v seven_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v complete_a eight_o day_n now_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v thus_o account_v or_o reckon_v this_o history_n ii_o excluso_fw-la utroque_fw-la termino_fw-la when_o both_o the_o term_n be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o st._n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_n say_v this_o be_v after_o six_o day_n exclude_v both_o the_o day_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o of_o the_o performance_n iii_o incluso_fw-la utroque_fw-la termino_fw-la when_o both_o the_o term_n be_v include_v and_o thus_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o thus_o the_o evangelist_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v verse_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o verse_n 2_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n why_o be_v christ_n transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n adjoin_v next_o to_o the_o forego_n history_n quest_n first_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o some_o of_o they_o answ_n 1_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o life_n a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v this_o history_n to_o show_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o promise_n second_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v they_o of_o answ_n 2_o that_o affliction_n which_o attend_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n verse_n 24_o 25._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o because_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o which_o suffer_v willing_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o death_n and_o cross_n therefore_o six_o day_n after_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n with_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o they_o make_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glory_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o history_n follow_v the_o former_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v foretold_v they_o of_o his_o death_n verse_n 21._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v now_o short_o to_o ensue_v lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n six_o day_n after_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o up_o into_o a_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v know_v even_o
the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o beget_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o and._n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o attend_v careful_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o approach_v reverent_o and_o prepare_o when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 3_o first_o only_o the_o elect_n and_o faithful_a john_n 17.9_o answ_n 1_o acts._n 2.47_o rom._n 11.7_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v whether_o the_o wicked_a quest_n 4_o shall_v rise_v or_o not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a joy_n answ_n but_o unto_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n daniel_n 12.2_o matth._n 25.46_o and_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o shall_v not_o wicked_a man_n rise_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o quest_n 5_o judgement_n unto_o eternal_a life_n shall_v not_o they_o also_o live_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v rise_v unto_o eternal_a death_n answ_n but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o i._o it_o be_v like_a death_n herein_o as_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n from_o death_n so_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o ii_o in_o death_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o mortis_fw-la inchoatio_fw-la the_o inchoation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o doleful_a and_o strong_a pang_n of_o death_n now_o this_o wicked_a man_n have_v for_o the_o bitter_a pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o &_o they_o with_o st._n paul_n in_o another_o sense_n may_v just_o say_v that_o they_o die_v daily_o second_o mortis_fw-la consummatio_fw-la in_o death_n there_o be_v the_o period_n perfect_a and_o consummation_n thereof_o now_o this_o wicked_a man_n never_o have_v for_o they_o be_v always_o a_o die_a but_o they_o never_o die_v second_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n answ_n 2_o of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o quest_n 6_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o unto_o all_o or_o unlike_a whether_o equal_a or_o unequal_a first_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v par_fw-fr gaudium_fw-la answ_n 1_o a_o equal_a joy_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o penny_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o joy_n second_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v impar_fw-la gradus_fw-la answ_n 2_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n 12.3_o when_o shall_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a be_v make_v quest_n 7_o partaker_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o year_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rise_v unto_o life_n there_o be_v a_o double_a opinion_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v justinus_n iraenaeus_fw-la hieronymus_n augustinus_n lactantius_n hilarius_n rabbi_n elias_n and_o some_o heathen_n ii_o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6500_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cyrillus_n chrysostomus_n hippolytus_n germanus_n constantinopolitanus_n vide_fw-la senens_fw-la bibl_n sanct._n lib._n 5._o §_o 190._o pag._n 399._o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v three_o time_n when_o this_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o elect_a enjoy_v viz._n i._o tempus_fw-la inchoationis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o interest_v into_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v john_n 5.24_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o thus_o this_o fruition_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n read_v rom._n 5.2_o colos_n 3.3_o gal._n 2.20_o ii_o tempus_fw-la possessionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o enjoy_v this_o life_n in_o soul_n only_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o death_n when_o first_o the_o body_n rest_v from_o labour_n revelat._n 14.13_o and_o second_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a perfection_n quest_n 8_o it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o body_n altogether_o mortal_a and_o the_o same_o in_o man_n with_o beast_n as_o the_o nazaren_n think_v danaeus_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o life_n as_o the_o saducee_n dream_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v but_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o alive_a to_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o think_v the_o arabian_n three_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o answ_n 3_o only_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o sleep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v well_o nigh_o 20_o father_n who_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o senens_fw-la §_o 345._o page_n 569._o 570._o four_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o answ_n 4_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o imperfect_o pet_n mart._n 3._o 14._o 16._o page_n 684._o five_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v perfect_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_o after_o their_o corporal_a dissolution_n here_o some_o object_n god_n only_o be_v immortal_a object_n 1_o timoth._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a first_o god_n only_o be_v eternal_a we_o only_o sempiternal_a answ_n 1_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a apart_z ante_fw-la and_o to_o everlasting_a apart_o post_n but_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n although_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v together_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o second_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o immortality_n answ_n 2_o have_v life_n and_o immortality_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o by_o he_o three_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v answ_n 3_o not_o appear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n eccles_n 12.7_o revelat._n 7.15_o and_o .14.4_o and_o stephen_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n acts._n 7.59_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o and._n john_n 6.40_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o tempus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v this_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o ever_o inseparable_o what_o be_v this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 8_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v life_n here_o observe_v that_o life_n be_v either_o increate_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o create_v and_o be_v either_o natural_a as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n or_o comsummate_v and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n 2_o second_o this_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n john_n 17.21_o revel_v 21.3_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o communion_n will_v be_v i._o with_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o ii_o with_o his_o deity_n and_o iii_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 17.22_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o inchoate_n and_o that_o consummate_a spiritual_a life_n be_v this_o that_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o any_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o rest_n indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n not_o for_o necessity_n or_o want_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n shall_v this_o everlasting_a quest_n 9_o life_n be_v first_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o answ_n 1_o name_n give_v thereunto_o heaven_n be_v call_v i._o a_o reward_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o a_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o and._n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o iii_o a_o crown_n of_o
the_o general_a they_o shun_v in_o the_o particular_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v no_o such_o man_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o §_o 4._o be_v become_v the_o corner_n stone_n sect._n 4_o what_o or_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o corner_n stone_n quest_n twofold_a namely_o first_o answ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o building_n which_o sustain_v the_o whole_a house_n yea_o by_o be_v place_v in_o the_o corner_n it_o do_v conjoin_v two_o wall_n in_o one_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o that_o perish_v and_o that_o i._o per_fw-la modum_fw-la offensionis_fw-la because_o many_o be_v offend_v therewith_o and_o ii_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la because_o many_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v thereby_o first_o some_o perish_v by_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n and_o by_o be_v offend_v therewith_o second_o some_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o stone_n fall_v upon_o they_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 1.2_o 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o soâ—â—â—_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o sect._n 1_o they_o to_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o mâ—n_z do_v christ_n speak_v quest_n to_o this_o a_o learned_a friar_n answer_v answ_n dormisecurè_fw-la de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n 41._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n namely_o first_o to_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a as_o a_o gracious_a instructor_n and_o teacher_n for_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a and_o give_v to_o the_o ignorant_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n second_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o pray_v as_o a_o sweet_a and_o cheerful_a comforter_n for_o those_o who_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o their_o request_n grant_v if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o good_a three_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v penitent_a as_o a_o faithful_a peacemaker_n and_o gracious_a reconciler_n for_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o sorry_a and_o contrite_a for_o their_o sin_n four_o he_o speak_v to_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n as_o a_o wrathful_a judge_n and_o terrible_a avenger_n for_o unto_o such_o he_o will_v speak_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n we_o see_v here_o do_v express_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o a_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n indeed_o whence_o divers_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o marriage_n or_o not_o answ_n no_o for_o death_n divorce_v and_o separate_v the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n but_o not_o we_o from_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v first_o contract_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o and_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o second_o we_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o the_o soul_n comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n three_o we_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v conjoin_v unto_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v both_o enjoy_v christ_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o do_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n resemble_v a_o marriage_n answ_n 2_o first_o as_o at_o corporal_a marriage_n there_o be_v joy_n so_o also_o be_v there_o at_o this_o spiritual_a for_o i._o the_o father_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o son_n matth._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o ii_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o iii_o the_o bride_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o prpofe_n of_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o formâ—â—_n read_v salomon_n song_n wherein_o be_v lively_o express_v both_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o iv_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n rejoice_v at_o this_o marriage_n now_o these_o friend_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thâ—â—â—_n be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o bride_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o lamb_n second_o as_o there_o be_v pomp_n and_o bravery_n at_o corporal_a answ_n 2_o marriage_n so_o be_v there_o at_o this_o spiritual_a the_o bridegroom_n deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o bride_n trimme_n and_o trick_n herself_o that_o she_o may_v be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n read_v psal_n 45._o where_o the_o rich_a and_o royal_a robe_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v lively_o portray_v answ_n 3_o three_o as_o there_o be_v feast_n and_o banquet_n at_o corporal_a marriage_n where_o the_o guest_n fit_a at_o the_o table_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v consummate_a than_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v sit_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v feast_v with_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v to_o this_o spiritual_a quest_n 3_o marriage_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o be_v call_v both_o first_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o second_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v this_o call_n but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o be_v marry_v quest_n 4_o unto_o christ_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o much_o advance_v raise_v and_o promote_v as_o by_o this_o marriage_n 1_o corinth_n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n yea_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v ingraft_v as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n and_o make_v his_o child_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n but_o we_o be_v destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o contract_v this_o marriage_n and_o unite_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n here_o observe_v what_o christ_n be_v without_o we_o of_o himself_o and_o what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n i._o christ_n of_o himself_o without_o we_o be_v first_o most_o fair_a yea_o the_o fair_a among_o man_n psalm_n 45._o and_o second_o most_o rich_a for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o three_o most_o noble_a he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o four_o most_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a all_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n ii_o we_o of_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n be_v first_o most_o deform_a and_o loathsome_a to_o look_v upon_o ezech._n 16._o and_o second_o most_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n revel_v â—_o 18_o and_o three_o most_o base_a of_o birth_n our_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o our_o mother_n a_o hittite_n ezec._n 16._o and_o four_o most_o vicious_a have_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o immense_a and_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v this_o marriage_n how_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v after_o it_o and_o how_o happy_a shall_v â—â—e_z â—â—â—ke_v our_o self_n if_o christ_n will_v but_o
death_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o day_n o_o death_n be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a unto_o other_o if_o we_o know_v how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careless_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v other_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a to_o live_v whole_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o other_o we_o must_v do_v while_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o not_o live_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v death_n to_o be_v expect_v answ_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o bring_v oh_o lord_n my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o desire_v death_n and_o not_o rather_o fear_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n a_o dark_a dangerous_a and_o obscure_a dungeon_n hence_o job_n say_v we_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o replenish_v with_o misery_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o not_o fear_v because_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v praise_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o perfect_o than_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n and_o three_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o heaven_n then_o we_o can_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v perfect_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o perfect_o to_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v our_o god_n we_o must_v then_o desire_v and_o not_o dread_a death_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v these_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v verse_n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a verse_n 44_o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v §_o 1._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o person_n exhort_v you_o second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v first_o from_o the_o person_n exhort_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o i._n although_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obser_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a person_n forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 6.66_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v hereof_o first_o because_o the_o day_n and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a unto_o que._n 1_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o answ_n 1_o prepare_v themselves_o second_o because_o the_o good_a be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o preparation_n answ_n 2_o thereunto_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a a_o whit_n to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o ii_o although_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n then_o to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.28_o yet_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exhort_v the_o best_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o obser_n 2_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n iii_o although_o the_o apostle_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o frequent_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o obser_n 3_o a_o fit_a preparation_n against_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o be_v you_o ready_a that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o be_v you_o watchful_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_o careful_a that_o obser_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o mark_v 13.37_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o watch_v wait_v que._n 2_o for_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v then_o sudden_o loose_a earth_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o horror_n hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a thing_n second_o because_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o shall_v careful_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n be_v not_o blind_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v galath_n 6.7_o for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v daniel_n 7.10_o wherein_o the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o all_o person_n be_v write_v ii_o satan_n will_v accuse_v all_o and_o because_o his_o time_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o period_n he_o will_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o more_o vehement_o prosecute_v all_o wicked_a man_n with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n iii_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v cry_v against_o he_o and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o then_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o wicked_a man_n shall_v escape_v that_o day_n see_v every_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o all-seeing_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o clamorous_a a_o witness_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o accuser_n que._n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v always_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o sudden_a come_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o quoties_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la considero_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la contremisco_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la comedo_fw-la sire_n bibo_fw-la sive_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la semper_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la terribilis_fw-la sonare_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la meis_fw-la surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la as_o often_o say_v hierome_n upon_o matth._n as_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o whole_a body_n tremble_v yea_o whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o else_o soever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o terrible_a trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o see_v whether_o our_o action_n will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o touch_v of_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la or_o touchstone_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2_o the_o action_n he_o shall_v come_v second_o the_o effect_n thereof_o quest_n 2_o second_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v i._n unknown_a and._n ii_o sudden_a and_o iii_o unexpected_a answ_n first_o quis_fw-la who_o shall_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n observe_v here_o that_o many_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o hence_o will_v teach_v we_o obser_n 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v real_o and_o very_o come_v in_o
machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la peribit_fw-la what_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n quest_n 4_o be_v in_o this_o eclipse_n first_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n never_o happen_v answ_n 1_o as_o the_o astrologer_n say_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o full_a answ_n 2_o second_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o moon_n be_v together_o with_o he_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o evening_n she_o appear_v in_o she_o own_o place_n namely_o in_o the_o east_n opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o moon_n miraculous_o return_v from_o the_o east_n towards_o the_o west_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o set_v in_o the_o west_n before_o it_o but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o term_v of_o the_o sun_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o east_n again_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n quick_o pass_v away_o but_o this_o eclipse_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n begin_v always_o at_o the_o west_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n be_v always_o in_o natural_a eclipse_n first_o darken_v because_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o swif_n in_o his_o motion_n than_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o she_o and_o so_o overtake_v she_o but_o here_o although_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o breadth_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o overtake_v by_o a_o miraculous_a swiftness_n the_o sun_n and_o so_o darken_v first_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a in_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o part_n thereof_o be_v first_o discover_v and_o see_v which_o be_v first_o cover_v and_o obscure_v but_o in_o this_o eclipse_n that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v first_o cover_v and_o last_o discover_v if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o thing_n illustrate_v and_o more_o than_o these_o express_v and_o handle_v concern_v this_o unnatural_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n let_v he_o read_v aquin._n 3._o p._n 9_o 44._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la diony_n in_o praefata_fw-la epist_n et_fw-fr chrysost_n et_fw-fr hier._n s_o and_o chemnit_fw-la harm_n sine_fw-la addit_fw-la gerard_n fol._n 189._o b._n calce_fw-la sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o over_o all_o the_o land_n quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v there_o darkness_n at_o this_o timeover_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v tenebrae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la universam_fw-la regionem_fw-la and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o region_n or_o land_n which_o by_o our_o best_a hebruician_n be_v interpret_v general_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v occupy_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o without_o doubt_n the_o historian_n of_o other_o nation_n will_v have_v record_v and_o mention_v it_o syllâ—ge_fw-la vocum_fw-la exotic_a pâ—ge_a 18â—_n answ_n 2_o second_o other_o say_v that_o this_o eclipse_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o athens_n as_o testify_v dionysius_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n sâ—ith_a carthusian_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o land_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o it_o be_v overall_a the_o world_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o those_o who_o think_v so_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o neither_o dare_v i_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o conceive_v they_o to_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v over_o all_o that_o horizon_n and_o all_o those_o region_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o altitude_n and_o latitude_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a and_o be_v see_v at_o once_o verse_n 46_o 47._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n verse_n 46_o 47._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n §_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n sect._n 1_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v a_o god_n quest_n when_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n a_o god_n above_o he_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o protection_n and_o defence_n first_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o answ_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n that_o we_o have_v behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n upon_o who_o power_n he_o do_v depend_v and_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o commit_v his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o call_v his_o father_n his_o god_n second_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n answ_n 2_o be_v very_a god_n yea_o true_a god_n himself_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 2._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n thus_o to_o quest_n 1_o complain_v first_o negative_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o any_o impatiency_n answ_n 1_o or_o discontent_n of_o mind_n neither_o any_o despair_n or_o dissemble_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o second_o affirmative_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o apprehension_n answ_n 2_o and_o feel_v of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o christ_n complain_v because_o of_o god_n delay_n answ_n 3_o and_o differ_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v vrsin_n whether_o do_v christ_n true_o complain_v upon_o the_o quest_n 2_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n first_o we_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answ_n 1_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v very_o feel_v god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o true_o complain_v in_o respect_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o himself_o thus_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o and_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o colour_n or_o show_v apollinar_a athanas_n ad_fw-la apollinar_a as_o athanasius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o and_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o opinion_n or_o show_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v feel_v himself_o in_o his_o soul_n forsake_v of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v comfortless_o of_o god_n spirit_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o opinion_n oppose_v and_o confirm_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_v page_n 1142._o sine_fw-la et_fw-la 1433._o et_fw-la cham._n tom_n 2._o page_n 177._o second_o fevardentius_n absolute_o deny_v that_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v true_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o denial_n if_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v true_o forsake_v of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v personal_o separate_v from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v forsake_v â—_o fevardent_a page_n 437._o confut_o â—_o b_o i._o we_o answer_v hereunto_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v total_o and_o eternal_o forsake_v the_o personal_a union_n must_v have_v be_v dissolvea_o but_o upon_o this_o temporal_a dereliction_n rejection_n there_o follow_v not_o a_o personal_a dissolution_n ii_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o life_n be_v still_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o god_n head_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o a_o time_n without_o feel_a â—f_n his_o favour_n the_o dereliction_n of_o the_o one_o do_v no_o more_o dissolve_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o if_o life_n go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o personal_a consociation_n but_o only_o suspend_v in_o operation_n so_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v intermit_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a union_n not_o dissolve_v iii_o augustine_n
of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o many_o papist_n yea_o popish_a writer_n hold_v object_n that_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n &_o this_o opinion_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n many_o rose_n again_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n may_v return_v again_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o answ_n 1_o dead_a unto_o life_n and_o to_o send_v a_o spirit_n back_o unto_o the_o earth_n again_o for_o a_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v this_o to_o be_v at_o all_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o walk_a spirit_n and_o ghost_n be_v most_o frequent_a with_o they_o we_o know_v not_o and_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o they_o must_v neither_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v nor_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o a_o ordinary_a he_o do_v divers_a rare_a and_o admirable_a thing_n sometime_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o do_v second_o to_o the_o place_n object_v we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 2_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o three_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v do_v not_o forewarn_v answ_n 3_o the_o live_n of_o any_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o dead_v sâ—ke_v viz._n either_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o some_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a charge_n of_o the_o popish_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v from_o this_o place_n but_o a_o bad_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n upon_o four_o these_o in_o the_o text_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o these_o answ_n 4_o end_n namely_o i._o to_o confirm_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n ii_o to_o confirm_v our_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n show_v hereby_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v death_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o live_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o ever_o verse_n 54._o 54_o verse_n 54_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o show_v before_o how_o fevardentius_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n verse_n 46._o and_o we_o answer_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n in_o that_o place_n he_o now_o summon_v up_o the_o centurion_n and_o watch_n against_o we_o argue_v further_o thus_o from_o hence_o object_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o assertion_n the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o christ_n so_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o yet_o confess_v thus_o of_o he_o this_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n fevardent_a page_n 474._o first_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o roman_a understand_v answ_n 1_o not_o the_o language_n wherein_o christ_n complain_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v second_o the_o evangelist_n here_o plain_o show_v answ_n 2_o that_o not_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n but_o the_o see_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v draw_v that_o confession_n from_o the_o centurion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n true_o complain_v he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n still_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o thereby_o dissolve_v as_o we_o show_v before_o verse_n 47._o but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n be_v separate_v only_o from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d local_o not_o hypostatical_o damasc_n lib._n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we cap._n 27._o and_o as_o the_o soul_n cease_v work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o divorce_v in_o the_o personal_a be_v from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o filial_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v though_o the_o effectual_a feeling_n be_v for_o a_o while_n discontinue_v verse_n 59_o 60._o verse_n 59_o 60._o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o jew_n bury_v any_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o role_n a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o now_o the_o cave_n or_o vault_n itself_o they_o term_v from_o the_o act_n of_o burial_n keber_n which_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o from_o its_o form_n magnara_n a_o den_n or_o cave_n the_o several_a cell_n or_o receptacle_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v they_o call_v cucim_o grave_n or_o tomb_n and_o the_o stone_n they_o name_v golel_v a_o roll_a stone_n these_o cave_n or_o vault_n the_o wealthy_a sort_n will_v paint_v garnish_n and_o beautify_v at_o the_o mouth_n or_o entrance_n of_o they_o whence_o come_v that_o phrase_n sepulchra_fw-la dealbata_fw-la paint_v tomb_n verse_n 63._o sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o seducer_n or_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o verse_n 63_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v christ_n a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n quest_n now_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o moral_a answ_n 1_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o divine_a thing_n he_o answ_n 2_o be_v give_v to_o one_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_v one_o god_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yet_o he_o do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n which_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n much_o rather_o accept_v of_o and_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o answ_n 3_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o four_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o seduce_v we_o not_o answ_n 4_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o both_o do_v &_o speak_v all_o thing_n well_o teach_v we_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o the_o demonstr_n evang_v cap._n 4_o 5._o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v to_o shine_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o as_o syrus_n read_v it_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o light_n of_o which_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o light_n in_o the_o week_n from_o hence_o some_o doubt_n and_o demand_n may_v arise_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o vespera_fw-la the_o evening_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o this_o word_n evening_n do_v denote_v and_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o night_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o evening_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n but_o not_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o the_o evening_n signify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o night_n which_o precede_v the_o morning_n and_o thus_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sabbath_n because_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o shine_v before_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o this_o word_n sabbath_n be_v take_v for_o